E. of Sommerset to K. JAMES.

BY this Gentleman your Majesties Lieutenant, I understand of some halt you made, and the Cause of it, at such time as he offered to your Majestie my Letters. But soon after, your Ma­jestie could resolve your self and behold me nothing so diffident of you, but in humble language petitioning your favour; for I am in hope, that my condition is not capable of so much more misery, as that I need to make my self a passage to you by such way of intercession. This which followes after, I offer your Majestie, though not as to your self, for upon lesse motive you can find favour for me: Now I need onely move, not plead, before your Majestie, as my Case doth stand, for what I seek to have done, followes upon what you have already done, as a Consequence and succeeding growth of your own act. But to the effect, that your Majestie may see that there is enough to an­swer those (if any such there be) as do go about to pervert the exer­cise of your Power, and to turn it from its own clear excellency, for to minister unto their passions: I have presumed to this end to awake your Majesties own Conceipt upon this subject, which can gather to it self better, and more able defences in my behalf upon this view; for though the acts of your mercy which are not com­municable, nor the Causes of them with others, as derived from those secret motives, which are only sensible and privie to your own heart, and admit of no search or discovery to any general satisfaction, and that under this protection I might guard my particular sufficient­ly; yet my Case needs not hide it self, but attend the dispute with any, [Page 2] that would put upon it a monstrous and heavy shape. For though that I must acknowledge, that both life and estate are forfeit to you by Law, yet so forfeited, as the same Law gives you the same power to preserve, as it doth to punish, whereby your Majesties higher prerogative doth not wrestle with it, nor do you infringe those grounds by which you have ever governed; so as the resistance is not great that your Majestie hath, for to give life, and which is lesse, in the gift of estate, for that the Law casts wholly upon your self, and yields it as fit matter for the exercise of your goodnesse. Once it was your Majesties guift to me, so it may be better not taken then a second time given; for it is common to all men for to avoid to take that which hath been once their own. And I may say farther, that Law hath not been so severe upon the ruine of innocent posterity, nor yet Cancelled, nor cut off the merits of Ancestors, before the politique hand of State had contrived it into those several forms, as fitted to their ends and government. To this I may adde, that that whereupon I was judged, even the Crime it self might have been none, if your Majesties hand had not once touched upon it, by which all accesse unto your favour was quite taken from me. Yet as it did at length appear, I fell, rather for want of well defending, then by the violence or force of any proofes: for I so far forsook my self, and my Cause, as that it may be a question whether I was more Con­demned for that, or for the matter it self which was the subject of that dayes Controversie. Then thus far nothing hath appeared, wherein your Majestie hath extended for me your power beyond the reason­able bound, neither doth any thing stand so in the way of your future proceedings, but rather make easie the accesse of your Majesties fa­vour to my relief.

What may then be the cause, that Malice can pitch upon, where­fore your Majestie should not proceed for to accomplish your own work? Aspersions are taken away by your Majesties letting me become subject to the utmost power of Law, with the lives of so many of the offendours, which yieldeth the world subject of sorrow rather then appetite to more bloud, but truth and innocency protect themselves in poor men, much more in Kings. Neither ever was there such aspersion (God knowes) in any possibility towards your Majestie, but amongst those who would create those pretences to mislead your Majestie, and thereby make me miserable. If not this (whereof the virtue, and use, was in the former time and now deter­mined) there is not any but your pleasure. It is true, I am forfeited to your Majestie, but not against you by any treasonable or unfaith­ful [Page 3] act. Besides, there is to be yielded a distinction of men as in faults; in which I am of both under the neerest degrees of excepti­on; yet your Majestie hath pardoned life and estate to Traytors, and to strangers, sometimes the one, sometimes the other; Nay to some concerned in this businesse wherein I suffer, you have pardoned more unto, then I desire; who as (it is reported) if they had come to the test, had proved Copper, and should have drunk of the bitter Cup as well as others. But I do not by this envy your favours to any per­son, nor seek I to draw them in the yoak with my self, but applaud your Majesties goodnesse,m. Sir W. El­vish. being in that respect in a neerer possibility to come at me. Besides this, to Elvish your Majestie hath given estate, which is a greater gift then life, because it extends to posteri­ty, who was the worst deserver in this business; an unoffended instru­ment might have prevented all after-mischief, who for his own ends suffered it, and by the like arts afterwards bewrayed it. To this I may adde Tresham in the Powder Treason,Sir Lewis Tresham. upon whose successours I do not cast any of his infamy, yet he preserved himself to posterity, so as what he, or others such as he, have defrauded by the arts of Law, and whom their own unfaithfulnesse made safe, I have much adoe to hold by ingenuity, and Confidence. How may it be that be­cause I distrusted not your Majestie, or because it returned in your power from whom I had it, it is in danger to be broken or dismem­bred. Let me hope that there is nothing which by favour may be ex­cused, or by industry might have been avoided, that will fail me, where your Majestie is to determine. It is not I who thus put your Majestie in mind importunely: It is he that was your Creature, it is Sommerset, with all your honours, and envious greatnesse, that is now in question. Kings themselves are protected from the breach of Law by being Favorites and Gods anointed, which gives your Ma­jestie the like priviledge over yours;Dr. Dunne. As I took from Dr. Dunne in his Sermon, that the goodnesse of God is not so much acknowledged by us in being our Creator, as in being our Redeemer; nor in that he hath chosen us, as that nothing can take us out of his hands, which in your Majesties remembrance let me challenge, and hope for: For the first accesses of favour, they may be ascribed to ones own plea­sing themselves, but that appears to be for our sakes and for our good, when the same forsakes not our civil deserts. This redemption I crave, not as to my own person, but with your benefits once given; nor do I assume them very deep, for I have voluntarily departed from the hopes of pension, place, office; I only cleave to that which is so little, as that it will suffer no pairing, or diminution.

And as in my former Letters, so by this I humbly crave of your Majestie not to let the practises of Court work upon your Son the Prince, not fearing your sufferance of my losse in that particular so much, (for I cannot lose it, but willingly all with it) as for to take off the Stage, that which in the attempt may prove inconvenient. And consider I pray your Majestie, that my hope in desiring to passe these bad times, was to be restored to my fortunes; others are made unhappy by me, if otherwise, and then I lose my end. I speak of impairing, of changing, or supplying, as of any other way, all such alterations, and ruine, are alike, without I be worthy of your gift, and that I can be worthy of all, that Law can permit you to give, or cast upon your Majestie by a more neerer title, as it doth by this; I shall account them equal evils, that leave nothing, or a patched and proportioned one, changed or translated from one thing to ano­ther.

But if your Majestie have any respects to move you to suspend your good towards me; let that which is mine rest in your own hands, till that you find all opposite humours conformed to your purpose. I have done wrong to my self, thus to entertain such a doubt of your Majesty; but the unrelenting of adversaries, which when you will have them, will sooner alter; and that all this while I have received nothing of present notice for direction, or to com­fort me, from your Majesty, hath made me to expostulate with my self thus hardly. For God is my judge Sir, I can never be worthy to be; if I have these markes put upon me of a Traytor, as that tumbling and disordering of that estate would declare the divorce from your presence, laies too much upon me, and this would upon both.

I will say no farther, neither in that which your Majesty doubted my aptnesse to fall into, for my Cause, nor my Confidence is not in that distresse as for to use that mean of intercession, nor of any thing besides, but to remember your Majestie, that I am the Work­manship of your hands, and bear your stamp deeply imprinted in all the characters of favour; that I was the first plant ingrafted by your Majesties hand in this place, therefore not to be unrooted by the same hand, lest it should taint all the same kind, with the touch of that fatalnesse; And that I was even the Son of a Fa­ther, whose services are registred in the first honours and impressi­ons I took of your Majesties favour, and laid there as a foundation stone of that building; These and your Majesties goodnesse for to [Page 5] receive them, is that I rely upon. So praying for your Majesties prosperity, I am in all humblenesse

The Lo. Chancelour Bacon to the Lords.

I shall humbly crave at your Lordships hands a benigne interpreta­tion of that which I shall now write; for words that come from wasted spirits, and an oppressed mind, are more safe in being deposi­ted in a noble Construction, then in being Circled with any reser­ved Caution. Having made this as a protection to all, which I shall say, I will go on, but with a very strange entrance (as may seem to your Lordships at the first) for in the midst of a state of as great affliction, as I think a mortal man can endure, (honour being above life) I shall begin with the professing gladnesse in some things.

The first is, that hereafter the greatnesse of a Judge or Magistrates, shall be no Sanctuary, or protection to him against guiltinesse, which in few words is the beginning of a golden world.

The next, that after this example, it is like that Judges will flie from any thing in the likenesse of Corruption (though it were at a great distance) as from a Serpent, which tendeth to the purging of the Courts of Justice, and reducing them to their true honour and splendour. And in these two points God is my witnesse (though it be my fortune to be the anvile upon which these good effects are beaten and wrought) I take no small comfort. But to passe from the motions of my heart, whereof God is onely Judge, to the merits of my Cause, whereof your Lordships are onely Judges, under God, and his Lievtenant; I do understand, there hath been expected from me heretofore some justification, and therefore I have chosen one onely justification instead of all others, out of the justification of Job, for after the clear submission and Confession, which I shall now make unto your Lordships, I hope I may say, and justifie with Job in these words, I have not hid my sin as did Adam, nor concealed my faults in my bosome. This is the only justification I will use. It resteth there­fore [Page 6] that without fig-leaves, I do ingenuously confesse and acknow­ledge, that having understood the particulars of the charge, not formally from the house, but enough to inform my Conscience and memory, I find matter both sufficient and full, to move me to desert the defence, and to move your Lordships to condemn and censure me. Neither will I trouble your Lordships by singling out particu­lars, which I think may fall off. Quid te exempta juvat spinis de millibus una? Neither will I prompt your Lordships to observe upon the proofes, where they come not home, or the scruples touching the Credit of the Witnesses: Neither will I present unto your Lordships, how far a defence might in divers things extenuate the offence, in respect of the time, or manner of the gift, or the like circumstan­ces, but onely leave these things to spring out of your own noble thoughts, and observations of the evidence, and examinations them­selves, and charitably to wind about the particulars of the charge here and there, as God shall put in your minds, and so submit my self wholly to your piety and grace.

And now that I have spoken to your Lordships, as Judges, I shall say a few words unto you, as Peers, and Prelates, humbly commend­ing my Cause to your noble Minds, and magnanimous affections.

Your Lordships are not onely Judges, but Parliamentary Judges, you have a farther extent of arbitrary power, then other Courts: and if you be not tied to the ordinary course of Courts, or presidents, in point of strictnesse and severity, much more in points of mercy and mitigation. And yet if any thing I should move might be contrary to your honourable and worthy ends to introduce a reformation, I should not seek it. But herein I beseech your Lordships to give me leave to tell you a story. Titus Manlius took his sons life for giving battail against the prohibition of his General. Not many years after the like severity was pursued by Papirius Cursor the Di­ctator against Quintus Maximus, who being upon the point to be sentenced, was by the intercession of some principal persons of the Senate spared; whereupon Livie maketh this grave and gracious observation, Neque minus firmata est disciplina militaris periculo Quinti Maximi, quam mirabili supplicio Titi Manlii, The discipline of War was no lesse established by the questioning onely of Quintus Ma­ximus, then by the punishment of Titus Manlius. And the same reason is of the reformation of Justice; for the questioning of men of eminent place hath the same terrour, though not the same rigour with the punishment. But my Case stayeth not there, for my hum­ble desire is, that his Majestie would take the Seal into his hands, [Page 7] which is a great downfal, and may serve I hope in it self for an ex­piation of my faults.

Therefore if mercy and mitigation be in your Lordships power, and do no wayes crosse your ends, why should I not hope of your favours and Commiserations? Your Lordships may be pleased to behold your chief Pattern the King our Soveraign, a King of in­comparable Clemencie, and whose heart is instructable for wisdom and goodnesse. You well remember, that there sate not these hundred years before in your House a Prince (and never such a Prince) whose presence deserveth to be made memorable by records, and acts, mixt of mercy and justice. Your selves are either Nobles (and Compassion ever beateth in the veins of noble bloud,) or Reve­rend Prelates, who are the servants of him, that would not break the bruised reed, nor quench smoaking flaxe.

You all sit upon a high Stage, and therefore cannot but be more sensible of the changes of humane Condition, and of the fall of any from high places. Neither will your Lordships forget that there are vitia temporis, as well as vitia hominis, and that the beginning of reformation, hath a contrary power to the pool of Bethesda; for that had strength onely to cure him, that was first cast in, and this hath strength to hurt him onely, that is first Cast in; and for my part, I wish it may stay there, and go no further.

Lastly, I assure my self, your Lordships have a noble feeling of me, as a member of your own body; and one, that in this very Session, had some taste of your loving affection, which I hope was not a lightning before the death of them, but rather a spark of that grace which now in the Conclusion will more appear. And therefore my humble suit to your Lordships is, that my voluntary Confession be my sentence, and the losse of the Seal my punishment, and that your Lordships will spare any farther sentence, but recommend me to his Majesties grace and pardon for all that is past. And so, &c.

Magdibeg to his Majestie.

I Make bold after a long silence, to prostrate my self before your Majestie, and being the Ambassadour of a great King, that coun­teth it an honour to stile himself your friend, I do beseech you to afford me that justice, which I am sure you will not refuse to the meanest of your Subjects.

At my first arrival into this your happy Kingdome, I was infor­med by the general relation of all that had recourse unto me, that one here (who had the title of Ambassadour from my Master) did [Page 12] vainly brag that he had married the King of Persia's Neece, which kindled in me such a vehement desire to vindicate my Masters honor, from so unworthy and false a report, that at my first interview with him, my hand being guided by my dutie, I endeavoured to fasten upon him a Condigne disgrace to such an imposture. But the caution that I ought to have of my own justification, when I return home, biddeth me the more strictly to examine the truth of that which was told me (whereon my action with Sir Robert Shirley was grounded) and to have it averred in the particulars, as well as by a general voice. Therefore I humbly beseech your Majestie, that out of your Princely goodnesse you will be pleased to give such order, that this point may be fully cleared. Wherein for the manner of proceeding, I wholly and humbly remit my self to your Majestie: And this being done, I shall return home with some measure of joy to ballance the grief which I have, for having done ought, that may have clouded your Majesties favour to me. And so committing your Majestie to the protection of the greatest God, whose shadowes, and elect instru­ments, Kings are on earth, I humbly take my leave, and rest, &c.

The Copy of a Letter written by his Majestie to the Lord Keeper, the Bishops of London, Wynton, Rochester, St. Davids, and Excester, Sir Henry Hubbert, Mr. Justice Dodderidge, Sir Henry Martin, and D^r. Steward, or any six of them, whereof the Lord Keeper, the Bishops of London, Wynton, and S^t. Davids to be four.

IT is not unknown unto you, what happened the last Summer to our trusty and welbeloved Councellour, the Lord Archbishop of Can­terbury, who shooting at a Deer with a Crossebowe in Bramzil Park, did with that shoot, casually give the Keeper a wound, whereof he dyed. Which accident (though it might have happened to any other man) yet because his eminent rank and function in the Church hath (as we are informed) ministred occasion of some doubt, as making the Cause different in his person, in respect of the scandal (as is sup­posed,) we being desirous (as it is fit we should) to be satisfied there­in, and reposing especial trust in your learnings, and judgments, have made choice of you to inform Us concerning the nature of this Cause, and do therefore require you to take presently into your Con­siderations the Scandal that may arise thereupon, and to certifie Us [Page 13] what in your Judgements the same may amount unto, either to an irregularity, or otherwise. And lastly, what means may be found for the redresse thereof (if need be) of all which points, we shall ex­pect to have your Reports, with what diligence and expedition you may. Dated at Theobalds, Octob. 3^d. 1621.

The Archbishop of York to King James.

I Have been too long silent, and am afraid that by silence, I have neglected the duty of the place it hath pleased God to call me unto, and your Majestie to place me in. But now I humbly beseech, that I may discharge my Conscience towards God, and my dutie towards your Majestie. And therefore I beseech you Sir, to give me leave freely to deliver my self, and then let it please your Majestie to do with me as you please.

Your Majestie hath propounded a Toleration of Religion, I be­seech you to take into your Consideration, what your Act is, and what the Consequence may be. By your act, you labour to set up that most damnable and heretical doctrine of the Church of Rome, the Whore of Babylon. How hateful will it be to God, and grievous to your Subjects (the true professours of the Gospel) that your Ma­jestie who hath often defended, and learnedly written against those wicked heresies, should now shew your self a Patron of those do­ctrines which your Pen hath told the world, and your Conscience tells your self are superstitious, idolatrous, and detestable: Also what you have done in sending the Prince without Consent of your Councel, and the privitie and approbation of your People: For although Sir, you have a large interest in the Prince, as the Son of your flesh, yet have your People a greater as the Son of the Kingdom, upon whom (next after your Majestie) are their eyes fixed, and their Welfare defends. And so slenderly is his going apprehended, that believe Sir, how ever his return may be safe, yet the drawers of him unto that action, so dangerous to himself, so desperate to the King­dome, will not passe away unquestioned, and unpunished.

Besides, this Tolleration you endeavour to set up by your Procla­mation, it cannot be done without a Parliament, unlesse your Majestie will let your Subjects see, that you now take unto your self a libertie to throw down the Lawes of the Land at your pleasure. What dread­ful [Page 14] Consequence these things may draw after, I beseech your Majestie to Consider.

And above all, lest by this Tolleration, and discountenance of the true profession of the Gospel (wherewith God hath blessed us) and under which this Kingdome hath flourished these many years) your Majestie doth draw upon the Kingdom in general, and your self in particular, Gods heavy wrath and indignation.

Thus in discharge of my dutie to your Majestie, and the place of my Calling, I have taken the humble boldnesse to deliver my Con­science. And now Sir, Do with me what you please.

Dr. Williams to the Duke.

IT hath pleased God to call for the Bishop of London. I am so conscious of mine own weaknesse and undeservings, that, as I ne­ver was, so now I dare not be a suiter for so great a charge. But if his Majestie by your Honours mediation, shall resolve to call me to perform him the best service I can in that place, I humbly beseech your Honour to admit me a suiter in these three circumstances.

First, that whereas my Lord of London hath survived our Lady day, and received all the profits, that should maintain a Bishop until Michaelmasse, I may by his Majesties favour retain all my own means until the next day after Michaelmas day; this is a Petition which I [Page 55] shall be necessitated to make unto his Majestie (if his Majestie by your favour shall advance me to this place) and injureth no man else in the world.

Secondly, that whereas the Commissioners challenge from the Bishops revenues a matter of 200. l. per annum, (this Bishoprick be­ing already very meanly endowed in regard of the continual charge, and exhaustments of the place) it would please his Majestie to leave in my hands (by way of Commendam) one Benefice of mine, which falls into his Majesties dispose upon my remove, until it be determi­ned by the said Commissioners, whether any part of the Bishops means be due unto the Fabrique. My humble suit is for Walgrave, a Benefice with Cure in North-hamptonshire, where I have laid out all my estate in temporal Lands.

Lastly, that if it be found, that the Bishop is to joyn with the Re­sidentiaries of Pauls in the repair of the Church, his Majestie would qualifie me by a commendam to hold one of my own Prebends, when it shall fall to be a Residentiarie also; that if I be charged with the burthen of Residentiarie, I might enjoy the profits of a Residen­tiarie.

These three requests do (I confesse) adde unto me, but do not pre­judice any one else whatsoever. I submit them and my self to your Honours wisdom, &c.

The names of such Ecclesiastical promotions as I now retain, and will fall to be disposed of by the King, if I should be removed.

• 1. Deanery of Westminster.
• 2. Rectorie of Dinam.
• 3. Rectorie of VValgrave.
• 4. Rectorie of Grafton.
• 5. Prebendary of Peterborough.
• 6. Chaunter of Lincoln.
• 7. Prebendary of Asgarbie.
• 8. Prebendary of Nonnington.
• 9. Residentiaries place of Lin­coln.

Lord Keeper to the Duke, 27. July, 1621.

AN unfortunate occasion of my Lords Grace his killing of a man casually (as it is here constantly reported) is the cause of my seconding of my yesterdayes Letter unto your Lordship. His Grace (upon this accident) is by the Common Law of England to forfeit all his estate unto his Majestie, and by the Canon Law (which is in [Page 56] force with us) irregular, ipso facto, and so suspended from all Eccle­siastical function, until he be again restored by his Superiour, which (I take it) is the Kings Majestie in this rank, and order of Ecclesia­sticall jurisdiction. If you send for D^r. Lamb he will acquaint your Lordship with the distinct penalties in this kind. I wish with all my heart, his Majestie would be as merciful, as ever he was in all his life; but yet I held it my duty to let his Majestie know by your Lordship, that his Majestie is fallen upon a matter of great advice, and delibe­ration. To adde affliction to the afflicted (as no doubt he is in mind) is against the Kings nature; to leave virum Sanguinum, or a man of bloud, Primate and Patriarch of all his Churches, is a thing that sounds very harsh in the old Councels, and Canons of the Church. The Papists will not spare to descant upon the one and the other. I leave the knot to his Majesties deep wisdom to advise and resolve upon. A rheume falne into mine eye (together with the rumour I last wrote unto your Lordship about) hath fastened me un­to my bed, which makes this Letter the more unhandsome. But I will take nothing to heart, that proceeds from his Majestie, or from that King, who hath raised me from the dust, to all that I am. If the truth were set down, 1. That my self was the first mover for a tem­porary Keeper. 2. That his Majestie hath promised me upon the relinquishing of the Seal (or before) one of the best places in this Church, as most graciously he did. 3. The year and a halfs proba­tion left out, which is to no purpose, but to scare away my men, and to put a disgrace upon me. 4. That my assisting Judges were desi­red, and named by my self, which your Lordship knowes to be most true: Such a declaration would neither shame me, nor blemish his Majesties service in my person. And it were fitter a great deal, the penning thereof were referred to my self, then to Mr. Secretarie, or the Lord Treasurer, who (if he had his demerit) deserves not to hold his staffe half a year. I do verily believe, they will hasten to finish this act, before I shall hear from your Lordship, which if they do, God send me patience and as much care to serve him, as I have, and ever had to serve my Master; And then all must needs be well. I send your Lordship a Copy of that speech I have thought upon, to deliver at London upon Munday next at the Commission of the Subsi­dies: If his Majestie have leisure to cast his eye thereupon, and to give direction to have any thing else delivered, or any point of this suppressed, I would be directed by your Lordship whom I recommend in prayers to Gods good guiding and protection. And do rest, &c.

The E. of Southhamptons Letter to the Bishop of Lincolne.

I Have found your Lordship already so favourable, and affectio­nate unto me, that I shall be still hereafter desirous to acquaint you with what concerns me, and bold to ask your advice, and councel; which makes me to send this bearer to give your Lordship an account of my answer from Court, which I cannot better do, then by send­ing unto you the answer it self, which you shall receive here enclosed. Wherein you may see what is expected from me, that I may not onely magnifie his Majesties Gracious dealing with me, but cause all my friends to do the like, and restrain them from making any extenu­ation of my errours, which if they be disposed to do, or not to do is impossible for me to alter, that am not likely for a good time to see any other then mine own family. For my self, I shall ever be ready (as is fit) to acknowledg his Majesties favour to me, but can hardly perswade my self, that any errour by me committed, deserved more punishment then I have had, and hope that his Majestie will not ex­pect, that I should not confesse my self to have been subject to a Star-chamber sentence, which God forbid I should ever do. I have, and shall do according to that Part of my Lord of Buckinghams ad­vice to speak of it as little as I can, and so shall I do in other things to meddle as little as I can. I purpose (God willing) to go to mor­row to Tychfield (the place of mine confinement) there to stay as long as the King shall please.

Sir William Parkhurst must go with me, who hoped to have been discharged at the return of my Messenger from Court, and seemes much troubled, that he is not, pretending that it is extream inconve­nient for him, in regard of his own occasions. He is fearful he should be forgotten. If therefore when your Lordship writes to the Court, you would but put my Lord of Buckingham in remembrance of it, you shall (I think) do him a favour. For my part it is so lit­tle trouble to me, and of so small moment, as I meane to move no more for it. When this bearer returns, I beseech you return by him this inclosed Letter, and beleive that whatsoever I am I will ever be,

The Lord Keepers answer to the E. of Southhamptons Letter. 2. August, 1621.

I Have perused your Lordships Letter, and that enclosed I return back again. And doubt nothing of my Lord Admirals remem­bring of you upon the first opportunity. Great works (as I hope this will be a perfect reconciling of his Majesties affections to you, of your best studies, and endeavours to the service of his Majestie) do require some time: They are but poore actions, and of no continu­ance that are Slubbered up in an instance. I know (my Lord) mens tongues are their own, nor lieth it in your power to prescribe what shall be spoken for you, or against you. But to avoid that Complacentia (as the Divines call it) that itching, and inviting of any interpretation, which shall so add to your innocencie, as it shall de­rogate from the Kings mercie, which (I speak as I would do before God) had a great cloud of jealousies, and suspitions to break through, before it came to shine upon you. This (I take it) is the effect of my Lords exhortation, and I know it ever hath been your Lordships resolution. How far you could be questioned in the Star-Chamber, is an unseasonable time to resolve. The King hath waved off all judgment, and left nothing for your meditation, but love and fa­vour, and the increasing of both these. Yet I know (upon my late occasions to peruse Presidents in that Court) that small offences have been in that Court (in former times) deeply censured. In the six­teenth of Edward the second (for the Court is of great antiquity) Henry Lord Beaumont, running a way of his own about the invading of Scotland, and dissenting from the rest of the Kings Councel, be­cause of his absenting himself from the Councel Table was fined and imprisoned: though otherwies a most worthy and deserving No­ble man. But God be thanked your Lordship hath no cause to trouble your head about these meditations. For (if I have any judg­ment) you are in a way to demean your self as you may expect ra­ther more new additions, then suspect the least diminution from his Gracious Majestie. For mine own part, assure your self, I am your true and faithful servant, and shall never cease so to continue, as long as you make good your professions to this Noble Lord. Of whose extraordinary goodnesse, your Lordship, and my self are remark­able reflections. The one of his sweetnesse in forgetting of wrongs, the other of his forwardnesse in conferring of courtesies.

With my best respect to your Lordship and my Noble Lady, and [Page 59] my Commendations to Sir William Parkhurst, I recommend your Lordship, &c.

The Lord Keeper to the Duke concerning the E. of South-hampton. 2. Aug. 1621.

I Humbly crave your pardon for often troubling your Honour with my idle Lines, and beseech you to remember, that amongst many miseries my sudden greatnesse comes accompanied with, this is not the least, that I can no otherwaies enjoy the happinesse of your pre­sence. God is my witnesse, the Lord Keeper hath often (not without grief of heart) envied the fortunes of a poor Scholar, one Dr. VVil­liams, late Dean of VVestminster, who was so much blessed in the free accesses in that kind, as his Lordship (without a great quantity of goodnesse in your self) may scarse hope for. This inclosed will let your Lordship understand, that somewhat is to be finished in that excellent piece of mercy, which his Majestie (your hand guiding the Pencil) is about to expresse in the E. of Southhampton. It is full time his Attendant were revoked in my poor opinion, and himself left to the Custody of his own good Angel. There is no readier way to stop the mouthes of idle men, nor to draw their eyes from this remainder of an object of Justice, to behold nothing but goodnesse and mercy. And the more breathing time you shall carve out between this total enlargement and the next accesse of the Parliament, the better it will be for his Majesties service. Onely remember this, that now you are left to be your own Remembrancer. Of all actions forget not those of mercy, and Goodnesse, wherein men draw nighest to God him­self: Nor of all Persons, prisoners and afflicted Josephs. Celerity doth redouble an act of mercy. But why do I turn a Preacher of goodnesse unto him, who (in my own particular) hath shewed him­self to be composed of nothing else? Remember your Noble Self, and forget the aggravations of malice, and envy, and then forget if you can the E. of Southhampton. God blesse you, and your royal Guest, and bring you both, after many years yet most happily run over here upon earth, to be his blessed guests in the Kingdom of Heaven.

The Lord Keeper to the Duke, concerning the Lord of St. Albons, October 27^th. 1621.

I Have received your Lorships expression concerning the Pause I made upon the two Patents. The Proclamation of writing to the Kings hand, and my Lord of S^t. Albons pardon. The former I have sealed this morning in duty, and obedience to your Lordships intimation. The latter I have not yet sealed, but do represent (in all lowlinesse and humility) these few Considerations by your Lordship to his sacred Majestie, wherein let your Lordship make no question, but I have advised with the best Lawyers in the Kingdom. And after this representation, I will perform whatsoever your Lordship shall direct.

1 His Majestie and your Lordship do conceive, that my Lord of St. Albons pardon and grant of his fine came both together to my hands, and so your Lordship directs me to passe the one and the other. But his Lordship was too cunning for me. He passed his fine (whereby he hath deceived his Creditors) ten dayes before he presented his pardon to the Seal. So as now in his pardon, I find his Parliament fine excepted, which he hath before the sealing of the same obtained and procured. And whether the house of Par­liament will not hold themselves mocked and derided with such an exception, I leave to your Lordships wisdom. These two Grants are opposite and contradictory (in this point) the one to the other.

2 The King pardons in particular words, All sums of money and rewards taken for false judgments or decrees. And therefore the ex­ception of the Parliamentary Censure (being inflicted but for the same taking of moneys and rewards) coming a good way after falleth too late in Law, and is of no force to satisfie the Lords (as I am informed) and I believe this clause was never seen in any other pardon.

3 The King pardoneth in my Lord of St. Albon, the stealing away, altering, rasing, and interlining of his Majesties Rowles, Records, Briefs, &c. which are more in a Lord Chancellors pardon, then the imbezeling of his Majesties jewels in a Lord Chamberlains. And yet the Lord Chancellour Elsmore could not indure that clause in my Lord of Sommersets Pardon, unlesse he would name the jewels in particular.

4 I will not meddle or touch upon those mistakings which may fall between the Parliament and his Majestie, or the mis-interpretation that enemies may make hereof to your Lordships prejudice, because [Page 61] I see (in his Majesties great wisdom) these are not regarded. Onely I could have wished, the Pardon had been referred to the Councel board, and so passed. I have now discharged my self of those poor scruples, which (in respect onely to his Majesties service, and your Lordships honour) have wrought this short stay of my Lord of St. Albons Pardon. Whatsoever your Lordship shall now direct, I will most readily (craving pardon for this not undutiful boldnesse) put in execution. Because some speech may fall of this dayes speech, which I had occasion to make in the Common Pleas, where a Bishop was never seen sitting there these 70. years, I have presumed to inclose a Copy thereof, because it was a very short one.

Your Lordship shall not need to take that great pains (which your Lordship to my unexpressible comfort hath so often done) in writing. What Command soever your Lordship shall impose upon me as tou­ching this pardon, your Lordships expression to Mr. Packer or the bearer shall deliver it sufficiently. God from heaven continue the showring and heaping of his blessings upon your Lordship, &c.

The Lord Keeper to the Duke, 22. July, 1621.

VVIth my truest affections, and thankfulnesse premised. I do not doubt but his Majestie and your Lordship do now enjoy the general applause of your goodnesse to the Earl of South­hampton. Saturday last he came, and dined with me, and I find him more cordially affected to the service of the King, and your Lord­ships love and friendship, then ever he was, when he lay a prisoner in my house. Yet the Sunshine of his Majesties favour, though most bright upon others (more open offenders) is noted to be some­what eclipsed towards him. What directions soever his Majestie gave, the order is somewhat tart upon the Earl. The word of Con­finement, spread about the City (though I observed not one syllable so quick to fall from his Majestie) his Keeper much wondred at. The act of the Councel published in our names, who were neither present thereat, or heard one word of the same: yet upon my credit the Earl takes all things patiently, and thankfully, though others wonder at the same.

Mr. Secretary signed a Petition of one Rookwood a Papist, and prisoner in the Fleet upon five several executions, that I should grant [Page 62] him his liberty. The Kings name is used, and the mediation of the Spanish Embassadour. If I breaking rules so fouly in favour of a Papist, (which I am resolved to keep straight against all men what­soever) I shall infame my self in the very beginning. If his Majestie will have any special indulgence in this kind, I expect intimation im­mediately from the King, or your Lordship, and no third Person. Your Lordship will not expect from me any account of Councel bu­sinesse, nor the setting at liberty of the late prisoners. Mr. Secretary is secret enough for imparting any thing unto me, so as I must remain in a necessary ignorance.

There is a Country man of mine one Griffith, a suiter unto the Court for the reversion of an Auditors place, recommended there­unto by his Master the Lord Treasurer. The place is of great Con­sequence for the disposing of his Majesties revenewes. The man is unfit for this, as presumptuous and daring for any place. Sir Robert Pye saith, he hath already written to your Lordship, and I doubt not of your care thereof. Doctour Lamb (the bearer) is a very suffi­cient, and (for ought I ever heard of him) an honest man. The King hath imployed him in discovery of counterfeit Witchcrafts, in reforming of no ounterfeit, but hearty Puritanes, and he hath done good service therein. If his Majestie (now in our pure ayr of North­hamptonshire) do not shew him some favor, or grace, either by Knight­ing, or by using him courteously, The Brethren (having gotten out their Yelverton again) will neglect and molest him too unsufferably. God from Heaven blesse you. Remember your Deanerie, and Dean of Westminster, &c.

The Lord Keeper to the Duke concerning the Earl Marshals place, 1. Septemb. 1621.

I Beseech your Lordship to interpret this Letter well, and fairly, which no malice (though never so provoked) but my duty to his Majestie, and love to your Lordship hath drawn from me: both which respects as long as I keep inviolably, I will not omit for the fear of any man, or the losse of any thing in this world, to do any act, which my Conscience shall inform me to belong unto that place, wherein the King by your favour hath intrusted me. I received this morning two Commands from his Majestie, the one about a Pension of 2000 l. yearly, and the other concerning the office of the Earle Marshal, [Page 63] both conferred on the Right Honourable the Earle of Arundel. For the former, although this is a very unseasonable time to receive such large Pensions from so bountiful a King, and that the Parlia­ment so soon approaching is very like to take notice thereof, and that this pension might (under the correction of your better judg­ment) have been conveniently deferred until that Assembly had been over. Yet who am I that should question the wisedom, and bounty of my Master? I have therefore sealed the same, praying secretly un­to God to make his Majestie as abounding in wealth as he is in goodnesse. But the latter I dare not seale (my good Lord) until I heare your Lordships resolution to these few Questions.

Whether his Majestie by expressing himself in the delivery of the 1 staffe to my Lord of Arundel, that he was moved thereunto for the easing of the rest of the Comissioners, who had, before, the execution of that office, did not imply, that his Majestie intended to impart unto my Lord no greater power, then was formerly granted to the Lords Comissioners. If it were so, this Pattent should not have exceeded their Pattent, whereas it doth inlarge it self beyond that by many dimensions.

Whether it is his Majesties meaning, that the Pattent leaping over 2 the powers of the three last Earles, Essex, Shrewsbery, and Sommerset, should refer onely to my Lords own Ancestors, Howards, and Mow­brayes Dukes of Norfolk, who clamed this place by a way of inheri­tance. The usual reference of Pattents being unto the last, and im­mediate predecessour, and not unto the remote, whose powers (in those unsettled and troublesome times are vage, uncertain, and unpos­sible to be limited.

Whether it is his Majesties meaning, that this great Lord should 3 bestow those offices, settled of a long time in the Crown, Sir Edward Zouch his in the Court, Sir George Reinel's in the Kings Bench, and divers others. All which this new Pattent doth sweep away, being places of great worth and dignity.

Whether that his Majesties meaning, and your Lordships, that 4 my Lord Stewards place shall be (for all his power of Judicature in the Verge,) either altogether extinguished, or at leastwise subordi­nated unto this new Office? A point considerable, because of the greatnesse of that person, and his neernesse in bloud to his Majestie, and the Prince his Highnesse.

Lastly, Whether it be intended, that the offices of the Earl Marshal 5 of England, and the Marshal of the Kings house, which seem in for­mer times to have been distinct offices, shall be now united in this [Page 64] great Lord? A power limited by no Law, or Record, but to be searcht out from Chronicles, Antiquaries, Heralds, and such obsolete Monuments, and thereupon held these 60 years, (for my Lord of Essex his power was clearly bounded, and limited) unfit to be revived by the policy of this State.

These Questions, if his Majestie intended onely the renewing of this Commission of the Earl Marshals in my Lord of Arundel are ma­terial and to the purpose. But if his Majestie aymed withal, at the reviving of this old office, A la ventura, whose face is unknown to the people of this age; upon the least intimation from your Lord­ship, I will seal the Patent. And I beseech your Lordship to pardon my discretion in this doubt, and irresolution. It is my place to be wary what innovation passeth the Seal. I may offend that great Lord in this small stay, but your Lordship cannot but know, how little I lose, when I lose but him, whom without the least cause in the world, I have irreconcileably lost already. All that I desire is, that you may know what is done, and I will ever do what your Lordship (being once informed) shall direct as becometh, &c.

That there is a difference betwixt the Earl Marshal, and the Mar­shall of the Kings house; See Lamberts Archiron: or of the High Courts of Justice in England

Circa Medium.

The Marshal of England, and the Constable are united in a Court, which handleth onely Duels out of the Realm, matters within the Realm, as Combats, Blazon, Armorie, &c. but it may meddle with nothing tryable by the Lawes of the Land.

The Marshal of the Kings Houshold is united in a Court with the Seneschal or Steward, which holds plea of Trespasses, Contracts, and Covenants made within the Verge, and that according to the Lawes of the Land, Vid. Artic. Super Cart. C. 3. 4. 5.

We do all of us conceive the King intended the first place only for this great Lord, and the second to remain in the Lord Stewards ma­naging. But this new Patent hath comprehended them both. This was fit to be presented to your Lordship.

The Lord Keeper to the Duke. 16. Decemb. 1621.

I Have seen many expressions of your love in other mens Letters (where it doth most naturally and purely declare it self) since I received any of mine own. It is much your Lordship should spare me those thoughts, which pour out themselves in my occasions: But to have me and my affaires in a kind of affectionate remembrance, when your Lordship is saluting of other Noble men, is more then ever I shall be able otherwaies to requite then with true prayers and best wishes. I received this afternoon (by Sir John Brook) a most loving Letter from your Lordship, but dated the 26^th. of Novemb. impart­ing your care over me for the committing of one Beeston for breach of a Decree. My Noble Lord, Decrees once made must be put in execution, or else, I will confesse this Court to be the greatest im­posture, and Grievance in this Kingdom. The damned in Hell do never cease repining at the Justice of God, nor the prisoners in the Fleet, at the Decrees in Chancery; of the which hell of prisoners this one, for antiquity and obstinacy may passe for a Lucifer. I nei­ther know him, nor his cause, but as long as he stands in Contempt, he is not like to have any more liberty.

His Majesties last Letter, though never so full of honey (as I find by passages reported out of the same, being as yet, not so happy as to have a sight thereof) hath notwithstanding afforded those Spiders which infest that noble House of Commons, some poyson, and ill constructions to feed upon, and to induce a new diversion, or plain Cessation of weightier businesses. His Majestie infers, (and that most truly, for where were the Commons before Henry the first gave them authority to meet in Parliaments?) that their priviledges are but Graces and favours of former Kings, which they claim to be their inheritance, and natural birthrights. Both these assertions (if men were peaceably disposed, and affected the dispatch of the com­mon businesses) might be easily reconciled.

These priviledges were originally the favours of Princes, and are now inherent in their persons: Nor doth his Majestie go about to impair or diminish them. If his Majestie will be pleased to qualifie that passage with some mild and noble exposition, and require them strictly to prepare things for a Session, and to leave this needlesse dispute, his Majestie shall thereby make it appear to all wise and just men, that these persons are opposite to those common ends, whereof [Page 66] they vaunt themselves the onely Patrons. But do his Maiestie what he please, I am afraid (although herein the Lord Treasurer and others do differ from me) they do not affect a Sessions, nor intend to give at this time any Subsidie at all.

Will the King be pleased therefore to add in this Letter (which must be here necessarily upon Munday morning) that if they will not prepare bills for a Session, his Majesty will break up this Parlia­ment without any longer Prorogation, and acquainting the Kingdom with their undutifulnesse and obstinacy, supply the present wants by some other meanes. Or will his Majesty (upon their refusal) presently rejourn the the Assembly until the appointed 8^th. of Feburary. This course is fittest for further advice, but the other to expresse a just in­dignation. I dare advise nothing in so high a point, but humbly beseech almighty God to illuminate his Majesties understanding to insist upon that course, which shall be most behoveful for the ad­vancement of his service. In our house his Majesties servants are very strong, and increase every day, nor is there the least fear of any Malignant opposition. God reward all your Lordships goodnesse and affection towards. &c.

The Lord Keeper to the Duke about Mr. Thomas Murrayes Dispensation, &c. 23. Febr. 1621.

I Should fail very much of my duty to his Majestie, if before the sealing of Mr. Thomas Murrayes Dispensation, I should not acquaint his Majestie explicitely, and freely, with the nature of this act, far differing from any dispensation in this kind, ever granted by his Ma­jestie, since his happie coming to the Crown of England. For (to say nothing of the right of the election of this Provost, which being originally not in the King, but in the fellowes, and now by their neglect devolved unto me, shall be fully and absolutely at his Maje­sties command) the place is a living with cure of souls, and I am to institute and admit him to the cure of souls of the Parish of Eaton by the expresse Letter of the Statute; without admission, it is impos­sible he should receive any real or rightful possession of the same. Now that his Majestie or any of his Predecessors, did ever dispence with a Lay-man to hold cure of souls, I think will be hard for any man to shew by any warrantable president, or record whatsoever. And I know his Majestie to be as much averse from giving any such pre­sident, [Page 67] as any Prince in Christendome living this day. This is alto­gether differing a Deanery, or an Hospital, which being livings with­out cure, have been, and may be justly conferred by his Majestie upon Lay-men with dispensations de non promovendo. If Sir Henry Savil's example be objected, I answer, (besides that the Queen made Clayme to the guift of the place by lapse, occasioned through the promotion of the Provost to the Bishoprick of Chichester, whereas his Maje­stie hath no such Clayme thereunto at this time) That Savil never durst take true possession of the place, but was onely slipt in by the Bishop, (who for fear of the Earl of Essex made bold with the con­science) Ad Curam et regimen Collegii, that is, to the care and govern­ment of the Colledge. Whereas by the expresse words of the founda­tion, he is to be admitted, Ad Curam annimarum Parochianorū Ecclesia Aetonianae, to the Cure of the souls of all the people of the Parish of Eaton. Secondly, I hold it no Disparagement to Mr. Murray (nor do find him all together averse from the same) to enter into orders in the raign of a King so favourable to our Coat, as (Gods name be praised for it) raigns now over us. This will give satisfaction to all the Church, bring him into this place according to statute, and the foundation of that dead King, prevent such a dangerous president for a Lay-man to possesse cure of souls in the Eye, and Center of all the Realm, and by an everlasting testimony of his Majesties Piety to the Church of England. Thirdly, what opinion this Gentleman hath of our Church government is better known to his Majestie, then to me. If he should be averse thereunto, it were such a blow unto the Church (the number of the Fellowes and Students there considered) as the like were never given by publique authority these 50. Years. Fourthly, howsoever his Majestie, and the Prince his Highnesse shall resolve thereof (at whose feet I lie to be wholly di­sposed) I hope it is neither of their royal intendments to transfer the Bishopprick of Lincolne upon the Fellowes of that house, who have rashly usurped a Power of admitting their Provost by any example seen before. Whereas all Provosts as well the Churchmen, who come in by Election, as the Lay-men recommended by the late Queen, were (as the foundation exactly requires it) admitted by the Bishop of Lincolne their Diocaesand and Visitor. I hope it was Mr. Mur­raies inexperience, rather then neglect (never deserved by me) that directed them to this strange course; subscription, and other confor­mities, to be acted in the presence of the Visitor, are essentially to be required before he can be admitted Provost of Eaton. Lastly, Mr. Murraie hath hitherto mistaken all his course. He must be first [Page 68] dispensed withal (If his Majestie in his wisedom shall hold it fit) and then Elected first Fellow, and then Provost of the Colledg (if he will come in regularly, and safely) whereas now contrary to Savils president, he is first Elected, and then goes on with his dispensa­tion.

All this I most humbly intreat your Lordship to make known to the Prince his Highnesse, and as much as your Lordship thinks fit there­of, to his Majestie. I will only adde one note, and so end. It will be no more disparagement for Mr. Murray his Highnesse School­master to enter into orders, then it was for Coxe King Edwards Schoolmaster, a Master of Requests, and Privie Counsellour, to do the like, who afterwards became a worthy Prelate of this Church. I have discharged my duty to the King, Prince, and the Church of England. It remains now, that I should (as I will) religiously obey whatsoever I shall be directed in the sequel of this businesse. And so I rest, &c.

The Lord Keeper to the Duke about the Liberties of Westminster, 6. May. 1621.

I Humbly beseech your Lordship to be a little sensible of those in­jurious affronts, offered without any shew of equity unto this poor Liberty of VVestminster. And for Gods sake let me not want that protection, which not your Lordship only, but the two Cicils, and [Page 69] the Earl of Sommerset, who neither regarded the Church, Learning, nor Honour in any measure as you do, have ever afforded every Dean of this Church. When I had (to my thinking) given the Knight Marshal full, and too much satisfaction, this day a Letter was offered to the Table (in my presence) violently pursued by the Lord Steward, and the Earl Marshal, to command this liberty, (which had stood unquestioned these 700 years) to shew reason to Mr. Attourney, and Mr. Solliciter, why they prescribe against the Knight Marshal. A Course (as my Lord President said openly) not to be offered to any subject of England. It is our Charter, and freehold of inheritance, to be shewed only in a Court of Justice, and at the Kings Bench, which we are very ready to do. And we may as well be questioned by a Letter from the Councel, for all the Land we have, as for this. My Lord, the jurisdiction of this place brings not a penny to my purse, but it hath brought much sorrow to my heart, and now teares to my eyes, that I should be that unfortunate Contemptible man, who for all the King, and your Lordships favour, and the true pains I take in answer thereunto, must be trampled down above all the Deans that lived in this place. Nor would it ever grieve me, if I had deserved it from these Lords by the least disrespect in all the world. I beseech you for the Churches sake, and your Honours sake to be sensible hereof, and to know of the Bishop of Winchester, London, Duresme. Mr. Packer, or Sir Robert Pye, whether ever any question hath been made to this liberty in this kind. If a Letter had been recorded to question the same, when the Lord Admiral was Steward, and the Lord Keeper Dean thereof, judge you in your Wisdom what would be­come thereof in future posterity, &c.

The Lord Keeper to the Duke, Aug. 23. 1622.

YEsterday upon the receipt of your Lordships Letters of the 19^th. of this instant concerning the hastning of the businesse of the original Writs, I sent presently for Mr. Attourney, and M^r. Solliciter, who were altogether unprovided for their parts of the dispatch, and are casually forced so to be, because three several Offi­cers, in whose records they are to search, are now out of Town, and do not return yet these 7. daies. But your Lordship shall not fail to [Page 70] have all things concluded 3. weeks before the Term, and I will (of purpose) put off all general sealing until it be effected.

In the mean time (your Lordships Letter notwithstanding) it will be nothing for your Lordships case to have Sir George Chaworth any way interested in this office of the originals; but I hold it fitter to leave it (as it is in Law and Equity) forfeited for non-payment of rent in his Majesties hands; for upon that issue I do not doubt but my Lord of St. Albons, and Sir George will be content to hear rea­son.

I have received extraordinary respects, and expressions from my Noble Lord the Lord Marquesse Hamilton, which doth exceedingly comfort and encourage me to go on, with some more alacrity through the difficulties of this restlesse place. I beseech your Lordship (who is Causa Causarum, the first Cause, that sets all these other Causes of my Comforts in Going) to take notice of the same, and to under­take this favour to be placed upon a poor honest hearted man, who would (if he were any way able) requite it. Gods blessings, and the prayers of a poor Bishop ever attend your Lordship, &c.

The Lord Keeper to the Duke about the Lord Treasurer, Septemb. 9^th. 1622.

THat I neither wrote unto your Lordship, nor waited upon your Lordship sithence my intolerable scandalizing by the Lord Trea­surer, this is the true and only cause: I was so moved to have all my diligent service, pains, and unspotted justice thus rewarded by a Lord, who is reputed wise, that I have neither slept, read, written, or eaten any thing since that time; until the last night, that the Ladies sent [Page 71] for me (I believe of purpose) to VVallingford house, and put me out of my humour. I have lost the love, and affection of my men, by seizing upon their Papers, perusing all their answers to Petitions, cast­ing up their moneys, received by way of fees, (even to half Crowns, and two shillings) and finding them all to be poor honest Gentle­men, that have maintained themselves in my service by the greatnesse of my pains, and not the greatnesse of their fees. They are most of them landed men, that do not serve me for gain, but for experience, and reputation. And desire to be brought to the Test to shew their several books, and to be confronted by any one man with whom they contracted, or from whom they demanded any Fee at all; The grea­test summe in their books is five pounds, and those very few, and sent unto them from Earls, and Barons. All the rest are some 20 s. 10 s. 5 s. 2 s. 6 d. and 2 s. And this is the oppression in my house, that the Kingdom (of the Common Lawyers peradventure, who have lost I confesse hereby 20000 l. at the least, saved in the purses of the Subjects) doth now groan under.

Now I humbly beseech your Lordship to peruse this paper here inclosed, and the issue I do joyn with the Lord Treasurer, and to ac­quaint (at the least) the King, and the Prince, how unworthily I am used by this Lord; who (in my soul and conscience I believe it) either invents these things out of his own head, and ignorance of this Court, or hath taken them up from base, unworthy, and most unex­perienced people. Lastly, because no act of mine (who am so much indebted for all my frugality) could in the thoughts of a devil incar­nate breed any suspition, that I gained by this office, excepting the purchase of my Grandfathers Lands, whereunto my Lord Chamber­lains noblenesse, and your Lordships encouragement, gave the invi­tation. I do make your Lordship (as your Lordship hath been of­ten pleased to honour me) my faithful Confessor in that businesse, and do send your Lordship a note enclosed what money I paid, what I borrowed, and what is still owing for the purchase.

I beseech your Lordship to cast your eye upon the paper, and lay it aside that it be not lost. And having now poured out my soul, and sorrow unto your Lordships breast, I find my heart much eased, and humbly beseech your Lordship to compassionate the wrongs of.

The Fair and Familiar Conference which the Lord Treasurer had with the Lord Keeper after some Expostulations of his own, and the issue joyned thereupon, at White-Hall, Septemb. 7. 1622.

Object. 1 THere is taken 40000 l. for Petitions in your house this year.

Sol.Not much above the fortieth part of the money for all the dispatches of the Chancery, Star-Chamber, Councel-Table, Parlia­ment, the great Diocesse of Lincoln, the jurisdiction of VVestminster and S^t. Martins le Graund; All which have resort to my house by Pe­titions.

Object. 2 You have your self a share in the money.

Sol.Then let me have no share in Gods Kingdom; it is such a basenesse as never came within the compasse of my thoughts.

Object. 3 It is commonly reported you pay to my Lord Admiral 1000 l. per mensem.

Sol.As true as the other. The means of my place will reach to no more then two moneths.

Object. 4 You never receive any Petitions with your own hands, but turn them to your Secretaries, who take double Fees, one for receiving, and the other for delivering.

Sol.Let the Cloysters at Westminster answer for me. I never to this day received any Petition from my Secretaries, which I had formerly de­livered unto them with my own hands. This is a new fashion which my Lord hath found in some other Courts.

Object. 5 You sell dayes of hearing at higher rates then ever they were at.

Sol.I never disposed of any since I came to this place, but leave them wholly to the Six Clarks, and Registers, to be set down in their Anti­quity. Unlesse his Lordship means hearing of motions in the paper of Peremptories, which I seldom deny upon any Petition, and which are worth no money at all.

Object. 6 You usually reverse Decrees upon Petitions.

Sol.I have never reversed, altered, explained, or endured a motion, or Petition, that touched upon a decree once pronounced: but have sometimes made orders in pursuance of the same.

Object. 7 You have 3. Door-keepers, and are so locked up, that no man can have accesse unto you.

Sol.I have no such officer in all my house, unlesse his Lordship meanes the Colledge Porters; nor no locks at all, but his Majesties businesse, [Page 73] which I must respect above Ceremonies and Complements.

You are cryed out against over all the Kingdom for an unsuffera­ble Object. 8 oppression and grievance.

His Lordship (if he have any friends) may hear of such a Cry,Sol. and yet be pleased to mistake the person cryed out against.

All the Lords of the Councel cry out upon you, and you are a Object. 9 wretched and a friendlesse man, if no man acquaints you with it.

I am a wretched man indeed if it be so.Sol. And your Lordship (at the least) a very bold man if it be otherwise.

I will produce particular witnesses, and make all these Charges Object. 10 good.

I know your Lordship cannot, and I do call upon you to do it,Sol. as suspecting all to be but your Lordships envie and malice to that service of the Kings, and ease of his Subjects, which God hath en­abled me to accomplish, and perform in this troublesome Office.

The Lord Keeper to the Duke, 21. of Septem­ber. 1622.

MY Lord Brook diswarning me (from his Majestie) from coming to Theobalds this day, I was enforced to trouble your Lordship with these few lines. My most humble thanks for your Lordships most free, and most loving Letter, I do willingly confesse my errour, yet still of the mind, that your Lordship only, who justly taxed it, hath made it to be an errour. If your love to me had not exceeded all reason, and desert of mine, my complaints were not effects of me­lancholy, but of a real suffering, and misery. I do confesse (and rest satisfied withal) that his Majesties Justice, and your Lordships love are anchors strong enough, for a mind more tossed then mine is, to ride at. Yet pardon me, my Noble Lord, upon this Conside­ration, if I exceeded a little in passion, the natural effect of honesty, and innocency. A Church-man, and a woman, have no greater Idol under heaven, then their good name. And yet they cannot fight at all. Nor with credit, scold, and least of all recriminate, to protect and defend the same. Their onely revenge left them, is to grieve, and complain.

My misery I took to be this. I am one of those that labour in his Majesties Cole-mines under the earth, and out of sight. My pains from five a clock in the morning to 10. or 12. at night are rest­lesse, and endlesse, but under earth, and out of his Majesties sight. What other men do (or but seem to do,) it is ever before the Kings face, and if his Majestie will not look on it, if he hath eares about him, he shall be told of it so often by the parties themselves, that he must hear of it whether he will or no.

And as my service (by this remotenesse is hidden from the King, so is it liable to be traduced to the King, and my relief (as in di­spatching the motions of poor men by Petitions allowable to my orders,) made to be a Grievance to the Common Wealth. But in all these fourteen dayes (wherein by the voice of the City, I have remained a prisoner in my house,) where is that one party grieved, that hath troubled his Majestie with Complaints against me? One­ly my Lord Marshal hath dealt with my noble Lord Marquesse Ha­milton, my Lord of Carlile, my Lord Treasurer (as your Lordship may soon know by asking the question) to make a faction to dis­grace the poor Lord Keeper, who never dreamt thereof.

Sir Gilbert Haughton hath complained to my Lord Treasurer of my men for taking, (Hugh Holland was by and heard him;) If your Lordship do but ask him his reason, I think it will appear how well grounded their complaints be. Upon those two former Anchors I will therefore rest, and that so far from Cowardlinesse, that I will either challenge them before his Majestie to make good their sug­gestions, or else (which I hold the greater valour of all, and which I confesse I wanted before this check of your Lordships) go on in my Course, and scorn all these base, and unworthy scandals as your Lordship shall direct me.

I have sent a Copy of a Letter of mine to my Lord Anan, which his Majestie hath seen, and given his assent it should not be kept pri­vate; yet I would humbly crave your Lordships opinion thereof (by Mr. Packer) before any Copy goeth from me.

The Lord Keeper to the Duke. 12^th. Octob. 1622.

I Will speak with the Jesuit to morrow, and deliver him his admo­nition from the King, but do send your Lordship here inclosed a Copie of the Conference which I procured from him without his privity, onely to make his Majestie, and your Lordship merrie. I have also received a Letter concerning the French Embassador which I will be ready to put in execution as your Lordships servant, and Deputy but not otherwise. Yet your Lordship will give me out of that freedom (which was wont to be well interpreted by your Lord­ship) to let your Lordship understand, that I find all businesses of restitution of ships, and goods thus taken, to have been handled be­fore the Councel in Star-chamber all the reigns of Henry 7^th. and H. 8^th. without any contradiction of the Lord Admiral for the time being. But this to your Lordship in secret. I will be very careful of the Earl of Desmond, that neither his cause, nor your Lordships reputation shall suffer thereby. And this is the account I can yet give of your Lordships Letter, save that I humbly expect that answer, which your Lordships own Luckie hand hath promised in the post­script of one of them. I would ease your Lordship in this place, but to prevent complaint that (peradventure) may be first invented, and then presented. Your Lordship shall heare of a long narrative of our Councel Table dispatches. That passage of our letter, which (as it now goeth) doth hope that his Majestie will spare to confer any suites of moment in Ireland until the return of the Irish Com­mittee, was a blunt request to the King, to grant no suites there without our advice. Against this (concluded in my absence the first day of the Tearm) I spake first to the Prince privately (who allowed of my reasons) then (when the President would not mend it) at the Table openly, that I did utterly dislike we should tutour his Majesty, how to grant suits especially in Letters, that are to remain upon re­cord. My Lord of Cantuar and the, Earle Marshal said, they had many Presidents in that kind. I answered, I knew they had none but in the Kings time, and that I wished them (as I do) all torn out of the book and cast into the fire. I concealed my reasons, which now I will reveal unto your Lordship, because this is the third time, I have expressed unto your Lordship under my hand, my dislike of this kind of Limiting his Majestie otherwise then by word of mouth. First if his Majestie (which we see so often done) shall dispose of these suites otherwise, here are so many records remaining to ma­litious [Page 76] men to observe his Majesties aversenesse from following the advice of the Councel board.

Secondly, if your Lordship shall procure any suit in this kind here are records also in time to come, that you crosse and thwart the go­vernment of the Kingdom. And I pray God this be but mine own jealousie. The passage in the Letter with my Prating, and his High­nesse help was altered, and for fear of misreporting, I make bold to relate the truth hereof to your Lordship.

My Lords proceeded very resolutely in those reformations, which concerned other men. The Commission of fees enables the Com­mittees to call before them all the Judges, as well as their under Officers (which was more then the King exprest at Hampton Court) amongst whom, the Lord Keeper is one, who from the Conquest to this day, was never subjected to the call of any power in the King­dom, but the King and the Parliament. And although I have not one Pennie of Fee, which hath not continued above one hundred years, yet for the honour of the Prime place in the state (though now disgraced by the contemptiblenesse of the Officer) I am an hum­ble suiter unto your Lordship, that my Person may be exempted from the command of Sr. Edwin Sandys, or indeed any man els, besides the King my Master. Otherwise I shall very patiently endure it, but the King hereafter may dislike it. The Justices of the Peace are also appointed, but (if the Judges and my self be not utterly deceived) to no purpose in the world, nor service to his Majestie. But when their Lordships came to surrender the under Leivtenantships to his Maje­sties hands, whom the Lord President, and I held fit to be created henceforward by several Commissions under the Great Seal, it was stiffly opposed, and stood upon, that the King should name them in their Lordships Commissions onely (according to a President in the late Queens time) that is, the King shall have the naming, but they still the appointing of them. And now it was pressed, that his Maje­stie intended not to disgrace his Lords &c: and your Lordship is to have a Letter from Mr. Secretarie to know his Majesties mind here­in. If his Majestie shall not ordain them to be created by several Pattents, it were better a great deal they should continue as they do. I am very tedious in the manner and (peradventure) in the matter of this Letter I humbly crave pardon &c.

The Lord Keeper to the Duke.

I Received your Graces Letter by Mr. Killegrew, so full of that sweetnesse, as could never issue from any other Fountain, then that one breast so fraught with all goodnesse, and virtue; Dick Winne may write freely, (as he talks) but alas! what can my wretched self per­form, that should deserve the least acknowledgment from him, to whom I owe so infinitely much more then the sacrificing of my life amounts to? onely my love makes me sometimes write, and many times fear, fondly and foolishly, for the which I hope your Grace will pardon me. I have been frighted more about three weeks since (about quarrels and jarres, which now Dick Greyhams hath related in part unto the King) then at this present, I am. For Gods sake be not offended with me, if I exhort you to do that, which I know you do, to observe his Highnesse with all lowlinesse, humility, and duti­ful obedience, and to piece up any the least seam-rent, that heat, and earnestnesse might, peradventure, seem to produce. I know (by looking into my self) these are the symptomes of good natures. And for Gods sake I beg it, as you regard the prayers of a poor friend, if the great negotiation be well concluded, let all private disagree­ments be wrapped up in the same, and never accompany your Lord­ships into England, to the joy and exultation of your enemies, if any such ingrateful Divels are here to be found: I am in good earnest, and your Lordship would believe it, if your Grace saw but the tears, that accompany these lines.

I beseech you, in your Letter to the Marquesse Hamilton, intimate unto him your confidence, and reliance upon his watchfulnesse, and fidelity in all turns, which may concern your Grace. I have often lied unto his Lordship, that your Grace hath in many of my Letters expressed as much, and so have pacified him for the time. If we did know, but upon whom to keep a watchful eye for disaffected reports concerning your service, it is all the intelligence he and I do expect. His Majestie (as we conceive) is resolved to take certain oaths, which [Page 79] you have sent hither, and I pray God afterward no farther difficul­ties be objected. I have had an hours discourse with his Majestie yesterday morning, and do find him so disposed towards your Lord­ship as my heart desireth; yet hath been informed of the discontent­ments both with the Conde de Olivarez, and the Earl of Bristol. Here is a strange Creation passed of late, of a Vice-Counteship of Maidenhead, passed to the Heires Males, who must be called hereafter Vice-Coun­tesse Fynch. But my Lady Dutchesse hath the Land, and (as they say) hath already sold it to my Lord Treasurer, or shared it with him. I stayed the Patent until I was assured your Lordship gave way there­unto.

My good Lord, because I have heard, that they have in those parts a conceipt of our church, as that they will not believe we have any Liturgie, or Book of common prayer at all, I have (at mine own cost) caused the Liturgy to be translated into Spanish, and fairely Printed, and do send you by this bearer a Couple of the Books, one for his Highnesse, the other for your Grace. Not sending any more unlesse your Grace will give directions. His Majestie was acquaint­ed therewith, and alloweth of the businesse exceedingly. The Tran­slator is a Dominican, a zealous Protestant, and a good Scholer, and I have secured him to our Church, with a Benefice, and a good Prebend. Because we expect every day the dispatching of Sr. Fran­cis Cottington thitherward, I will not trouble your Grace farther at this time, but do earnestly pray unto God to blesse your Grace both now and ever hereafter with all his favours and blessings spiritual and temporal. And rest &c.

The Lord Keeper to the Duke, 30. Aug. 1623.

I Have no businesse of the least Consideration to trouble your Grace withal at this time, but that I would not suffer Mr. Grey­ham to return without an expression of my respect and obligati­on. I would advertize your Grace at large of the course held with our Recusants, but that I know Mr. Secretary is injoyned to do so, who best can. His Majestie at Salisbury having referred the suit of these Embassadors to the Earl of Carlile, and Mr. Secretary Conway, sent (by their resolutions) some articles unto us (the Lord Treasurer, Secretary Calvert, Sir Richard VVeston and my self) to this effect.

[Page 80]1. To grant a pardon of all offences past, with a dispensation for those to come to all the Roman Catholiques, obnoxious to any laws made against the Recusants.

2. And then to issue forth two general Commands under the Great Seal, the first to all the Judges, and Justices of the Peace, anp the other to all Bishops, Chancellours and Commissaries not to exe­cute any Statute made against them.

Their general pardon we have passed, and sent unto his Majestie (from whence it is not returned) in as full and ample manner as they could desire, and pen it. The other general and vast prohibition, I pre­vailed with the rest of the Lords to stop as yet, and gave (in three dayes conference) such reasons to the 2. Embassadors, that (although it is no easie matter to satifie the Caprichiousnesse of the Latter of them) yet they were both content it should rest until the Infanta had been six Months in England. My reason, if it may please your Grace, was this. Although this general favour, and connivence, whereof there are 20. of the Prime Councel know nothing as yet, must at last be known to all the Land: yet is there a great difference between the publishing thereof A Golpe, at one push, as it were, and that instilling of it into their knowledg by little, and little by reason of favours done to particular Catholiques. The former course might breed a general impression, if not a mutinie. This Letter will but loosen the tongues but of some few particulars, who understand of their neighbours par­don, and having vented their dislikes, when they have not many to Sympathise with them, they grow coole again, so as his majestie af­terwards may enlarge these favours without any danger at all.

Secondly, to forbid Iudges (against their oaths) and Justices of the Peace (sworn likewise) to execute the law of the Land, is a thing (unpresidented in this Kingdom et Durus Sermo a very harsh and bitter pill to be digested upon a suddain, and without some prepara­tion. But to grant a pardon, even for a thing that is Malum in se, and a dispensation with Penal Lawes (in the profit whereof the King onely is interested) is usual and full of presidents, and examples. And yet is this Letter onely tending to the safety, the former but to the glory and insolencie of the Papists, and the magnifying the service of the Embassadors ends too dearly purchased, with the indangering of a tumult in three Kingdomes.

Thirdly and Lastly, his Maiestie useth to speak to his Bishops, Judges and Justices of the peace, by his Chancelour, or Keeper (as your Grace well knoweth) and by his Great Seal; and I can signify his Majesties pleasure unto them, with lesse noise and danger, which [Page 81] I mean to do hereafter, (if the Embassadors shall presse it,) to this effect, unlesse your Grace shall (from his Highnesse, or your own judgment) direct otherwise.

That whereas his Majestie being at this time to mediate for fa­vour to many Protestants in forraign parts, with Princes of another religion, and to sweeten the entertainment of the Princess into this Kingdom, who is as yet a Roman Catholique, doth hold a mitigati­on of the rigour of those lawes made against Recusants, to be a ne­cessary inducement to both those purposes, and hath therefore issued forth some pardons of Grace, and favour to such Roman Catho­liques, of whose faithfulnesse and fidelity to the state he rests assured. That therefore you the Lords, Bishops, Judges, and Justices, (each of those to be written unto by themselves) do take notice of this his Majesties pardon, and dispensation, with all such penal Lawes, and demean your selves accordingly, &c.

Thus have I been too tedious and troublesome unto your Grace, and Crave your pardon therefore, and some directions (which you may cause Sir Francis Cottington or some other to write, without your Graces trouble) if there shall apeare any cause of alteration. Doctor Bishop, the new Bishop of Calcedon is come to London pri­vately, and I am much troubled thereabouts, not knowing what to advise his Majestie in this posture, as things stand at this present. If you were shipped (with the Infanta) the onely Councel were to let the Judges proceed with them presently, hang him out of the way, and the King to Blame my Lord of Cantuar: or my self for it. But before you be shipped in such form and manner I dare not assent or Connive at such a course. It is (my gracious Lord) a most insolent Part, and an offence (as I take it) Against our common Law (and not the statutes onely which are dispensed withall,) for an English man to take such a consecration without the Kings consent, and espe­cially to use any Episcopal Jurisdiction in this Kingdom without the royal assent, and Bishops, have been in this State put to their fine, and ransom for doing so three hundred years ago.

I will cease to to be further troublesome and pray to Almighty God to blesse your Grace, and in all humblenesse take my leave, and rest &c.

The Lord Keeper to the Duke, 14^th. of October, 1621.

I Humbly thank your Lordship for your most sweet and loving Let­ter, which (as Sir George Goring could not but observe) hath much revived me drooping under the unusual weight of so many businesses. Let God suffer me no longer to be, then I shall be true, plain, faithful and affectionately respectful of your Lordship, as being most bound unto your Lordship for these so many fruits, but far more for the tree that bore them, your love and affection.

If your Lordship shall not think it inconvenient, I do beseech your Lordship to present this Petition inclosed, either by word or writing unto his Majestie, and to procure a speedy dispatch thereof, because we are to meet on Thursday next. Also to acquaint his Majestie, that I stumble at the Proclamation (now coming to the Seal) against any, that shall draw, or present any bill for his Majesties signature, besides those Clarks which usually draw them up, by virtue of their places. It is most prejudicial to my place, the Lord Treasurer, and the Judges itinerant who are often occasioned to draw up, and present to his Majestie divers matters, and especially pardons of Course. It is also too strong a tie upon your Lordships hands; being intended by his Majestie against Projectors and Scriveners only. If it shall please his Majestie therefore to make an exception of the Lords of his Councel, and Judges of Assize, it may passe to the contentment of all men. Mr. Attourney saith he meant this exception, but I find it not sufficiently expressed in the Proclamation.

Also I humbly beseech your Lordship to meddle with no pardon for the Lord of St. Albons, until I shall have the happinesse to confer with your Lordship; the pardoning of his fine is much spoken against, not for the matter, (for no man objects to that) but for the manner, which is full of knavery, and a wicked president. For by this assignation of his fine, he is protected from all his Creditors, which I dare say was neither his Majesties, nor your Lordships mean­ing.

I have presumed to send your Lordship a true Copy of that speech, which I made at VVestminster Hall at my entrance upon this office; because somewhat was to be spoken at so great a change, and altera­tion in so high a Court; And I was never so much troubled in my life, not how, but what to speak. I humbly crave pardon, if I have [Page 83] failed in points of discretion, which a wiser man (in such a case) might easily do.

With my heartiest prayers unto God to continue all his blessings upon your Lordship, I rest deservedly, &c.

The Lord Keeper to the Duke, concerning Sir John Michel, 8. Aug. 1622.

IN the cause of Sir John Michel, which hath so often wearied this Court, vexed my Lady your Mother, and now flieth (as it seemeth) unto your Lordship, I have made an order the last day of the Tearm, assisted by the Master of the Rolls, and Mr. Baron Bromley in the pre­sence, and with the full consent of Sir John Michel, who then objected nothing against the same; but now in a dead vacation, when both the adverse party, and his Councel are out of Town, and that I cannot possible hear otherwise then with one ear, he clamours against me, (most uncivilly,) and would have me contrary to all conscience and honesty reverse the same. The substance of the order is not so diffi­cult and intricate, but your Lordship will easily find out the equity or harshnesse thereof.

Sir Lawrence Hide makes a motion in behalf of one Strelley (a party whose face I never saw,) that whereas Sir John Michel had put a bill into this Court against him, and one Sayers, five years ago for certain Lands and Woods, (determinable properly at the Common Law) and having upon a certificate betwixt himself, and Sayers, without the knowledge of the said Strelley, procured an injunction from the last Lord Chancellour for the possession of the same, locks up the said [Page 84] Strelley with the said injunction, and never proceeds to bring his cause to hearing within five years.

It was moved therefore, that either Sir Johns bill might be dismissed to a tryal at the Common Law, or else that he might be ordered to bring it to hearing in this Court, with a direction to save all wastes of Timber trees (in favour of either party, that should prove the true owner) until the cause should receive hearing.

Sir John being present in Court, made choice of this last offer, and so it was ordered accordingly. And this is that order, that this strange man hath so often, of late, complained of to your Mother, and now, as it seemeth, to your Lordship. God is my witnesse, I have never denyed either justice, or favour (which was to be justified,) to this man, or any other, that had the least relation to your good and most noble Mother. And I hope your Lordship is perswaded thereof. If your Lordship will give me leave (without your Lordships trouble) to wait upon you, at any time this day, your Lordship shall appoint, I would impart two or three words unto your Lordship, concerning your Lordships own businesse. Remaining ever, &c.

The Lord Keeper to the Duke.

NOw that I understand by Sir John Hipsley how things stand be­tween your Grace and the Earl of Bristol; I have done with that Lord, and will never think of him otherwise, then as your Grace shall direct. Nor did I ever write one syllable to that effect, but in con­templation of performing true service to your Grace.

I was much abused in the Lady Hennage her Vice-Counteship, be­ing made to believe, it was your Grace's act, or else I had stayed it finally, (until the Princes return) as I did for a time. If your Grace will give any directions in matters of that nature, I can pursue them. My Lord Treasurers sons Wardship is a thing of no moment at all, and not worthy your Graces thinking of. And in good faith as far as getting, and Covetousnesse will give him leave, I do not see, but that Lord is (since your absence) very respective of your Grace, espe­cially in your own person, and affairs. I never received any answer from your Grace concerning the Provostship of Aeton, nor was it good manners for me to presse for the same, because in my Letters I did presume to name my self. The place is mine to bestow for this [Page 85] time, and not his Majesties, nor the Colledges. But I do very wil­lingly reserve the Collation of the same, to be disposed as your Grace shall please. Yet this will be a sufficient answer to any former pro­mise, or any reasonable Competitor.

His Majestie (as your Grace best knoweth) promised me at the delivery of the Seal a better Bishoprick, and intended it certainly, if any such had fallen. My Charge is exceeding great, my Bribes are very little, my Bishoprick, Deanery, and other Commendams do not clear unto me above one thousand pounds a year at the uppermost. It hath pleased God, that the casualties of my office, (which is all the benefit of the same, and enriched my Lord Elsmor,) hath not been worth to me these two years past one shilling. It may mend when it pleaseth God.

I leave all these, and my self, who am your Vassal, at your Lord­ships feet, and do rest, &c.

The Lord Keeper to the Duke. 6. January. 1623.

DOn Francisco being with me this night, about a pardon for a poor Irish man, whom I reprieved from execution, at the suit of those Gentlemen of Navarra, which are here with the Marquesse, let fall by a kind of supposition (affirming the matter to be as yet in the womb, and not fully shaped, and digested) words to this effect.

That if the King of Spain should make a double marriage with the second Brother of France, and his Sister, and bestow the Palati­nate as a Dower upon his sister, in what case were we then?

I answered, That we should be then, in no worse case (for ought I knew) then we are now: but that Germany might be in a far better case. Peradventure it was but a word let fall to terrifie me withal.

But your Grace may make that use of it, as to understand the lan­guage, if your Grace shall hear any mention thereof hereafter. I am very glad, and do give God thanks par le mejora de su hijucla her­mosissima. And do rest, &c.

Surely the French Embassadour is secret and more suspected then formerly by the People.

Mr. John Packer to the Lord Keeper, 21. Janua­ry, 1623.

SInce my coming hither, finding my Lord at good opportunity, I have acquainted him in what perplexity I found your Lordship at my coming from Westminster, and upon what reason. And though I am sorrie I can make no comfortable relation of his answer, yet because it so much importeth your Lordship to know in what terms you stand, I could not conceal it from you, being agreeable to those re­ports your Lordship hath already heard, saving that his Grace told me, he doth not seek your ruine (as some others had related) but onely will hereafter cease to study your fortune, as formerly he hath done; and withal added the reason, that your Lordship hath run a course opposite to him, which though he had cause to take ill at your [Page 87] hands, yet he could have passed it over, if it had been out of con­science, or affection to his Majesties service, or the Publique good, but being both dangerous to your countrie, and prejudicial to the cause of religion (which your Lordship above all other men should have laboured to uphold) he thought, he could not with reason con­tinue that strictnesse of friendship, where your Lordship had made such a separation, especially having divers times out of his love to you, assayd to bring you into the right way, which once you promised to follow; but the two last times you met in Councel, he found, that you took your kue just as other men did, and joyned with them in their opinions, whose aim was to tax his proceedings in the mana­ging of the Princes businesse. But instead of laying it upon him, they did no lesse, then throw dirt in the Princes teeth. For either they would make him a minor, or put the refusal of the Ladie upon his Highnesse, and to lay an aspersion upon his carriage there. His Lordships Conclusion with me was, that for any carriage of his, he desireth no other favour, but that the greatest Councel in England may be judge of it, and the like he wisheth for other mens actions. Yet I did what I could to perswade his Grace to expostulate the mat­ter with your Lordship, which he told me, he would no more do, having done it already, but found no other satifaction, but that by your practise you rejected what he had said, and besides, divulged what had passed between you, as he evidently perceived meeting with it among others. Whereby you gained onely thus much, that they esteemed of you, as of a man fit, by reason of your passion, to set all on fire, but held you not worthy of trust, because you, that would not be true to him, would never be so to them.

My Lord, this is a part I would never have chosen, but being im­posed by your Lordship, I could do you no better service then faith­fully, and plainely to discharge it, leaving the use to your Lordships wisedom, and ever resting

The Lord Keeper to the Duke. 2. Feburary, 1623.

NOt presuming to write unto your Grace being so offended at me, but resolved with sorrow, and Patience, to try what I was able to suffer, without the least thought of opposition against your absolute pleasure; his Hignesse hath encouraged, and commanded the contrary, assuring me (which I cannot repeat again without teares) that upon his credit, your Grace neither did, nor doth con­ceive any such real distast against me, but did onely suspect I had conceived his Highnesses mind in that full manner, which his High­nesse himself, is now fully satisfied. I did not. In the which er­rour, and mistake of the Prince his resolution, for want of confe­rence with your Grace, or some other, I did (as I freely confessed) offend his Highnesse, but not your Grace at all. Being ever resol­ved to stand, or fall (though diversified in opinion) Your Graces most faithful and constant servant. I humbly therefore beseech your Grace first to receive back this enclosed Letter of Mr. Packers, and to burn the same, then to receive my soule in gage and pawn.

1. That I never harboured in this breast one thought of opposi­tion to hurt your Grace from the first hour I saw your face.

2. I never consulted (much lesse practised) with any Lord of that Commitee to vote on the one or the other side.

3. I do not know that Lord in England, that hath any design against your Grace, and when I shall know any such, whosoever it be, I shall be his enemy as long as he continueth so unto your Grace.

4. I do not know (nor do I believe,) but that your Grace stands as firm in his Majesties favour, and in his Highnesse as ever you did in all your life.

5. I never made the least shew of siding with any opposite Lord unto your Grace, and I defie any man, that shall avow it.

6. I never divulged your Graces, or the secrets of any man.

In the next place, I do most humbly and heartily crave your Gra­ces pardon, for suspecting (that is the utmost of my offence), so true, real, and Noble a friend. Yet that I may not appear a very beast, give me leave once to remember and ever after to forget, the mo­tives, which drew me so to do. And I will do it in the same order they came into my head.

1. Your Graces charge upon me at York house, that I was a man odious to all the world.

[Page 89]2. Michels Voluntary Confession, that my Lord Mandevil shew­ed him a Letter from Spain, avowing, that the first action your Grace would imbarque your self in, should be to remove me out of this place, which the least word of your mouth unto me, is able to do.

3. A report of the Venetian Embassador, that amongst others, your Grace intended to sacrifice me this Parliament to appease the dislike of immunities exercised towards the Catholiques.

4. Your Graces motion unto my self concerning my place (which now I absolutely know proceeded out of love) at White-hall.

5. A most wicked lie, that one told, he heard your Grace move his Highnesse to speake unto me to quit my place, after your Graces professions of friendship to me.

6. Mr. Secretarie Conwaies and my Lord Carlile's estrangednesse from me, which I suspected could not be (for I ever loved them both) but true copies of your Graces displeasure.

I have opened to my truest friend all my former thoughts, and be­ing fully satisfyed by his Highnesse how false they are in every parti­cular, do humbly crave your Graces pardon, that I gave a nights lodging to any of them all.

Although they never transported me a jott further, then to look about how to defend my self, being resolved (as God shall be my pro­tector) to suffer all the obloquie of the world, before I would be drawn to the least ingratitude against your Grace. All that I beg is an assurance of your Graces former Love, and I will plainely professe what I do not in the least beg or desire from your Grace.

1. No Patronage of any corrupt or unjust act which shall be ob­jected against me this Parliament.

2. No defence of me, if it shall appear I betrayed my King, or my Religion in favour of the Papist, or did them any real respect at all, besides ordinary complements.

3. No refuge in any of my causes, or clamours against me (which upon a false supposal of your Graces displeasure may be many) otherwise then according to justice, and fair proceeding.

And let this paper bear record against me at the great Parliament of all, if I be not in my heart, and soul, your Graces most faithful and constant poor friend and Servant.

His Highnesse desires your Grace to move his Majestie to accept of my Lord Sayes commission, and to procure me leave to send for him. Also to move his Majestie that my Lord of Hartford may be in the house, accepting his fathers place, and making his protestation [Page 90] to sue for his Grandfathers, according to his Majesties Lawes, when the King shall give him leave. His Highnesse, and my Lords do hold this a modest and submissive Petition.

His Highnesse upon very deep reasons, doubts whether it be safe to put all upon the Parliament, for fear they should fall to examine par­ticular Dispatches, wherein they cannot but find many Contradicti­ons. And would have the proposition onely to ayd for the recovery of the Palatinate. To draw on an engagement I propound it might be, to advise his Majestie how this recovery shall be effected, by reconquering the same, or by a War of diversion. This will draw on a breach with Spain, without ripping up of private dispatches. His Highnesse seemed to like well hereof, and commanded me to ac­quaint your Grace therewith, and to receive your opinion. I humbly, crave again two lines of assurance, that I am in your Grace's opinion as I will ever be indeed, &c.

The Heads of that Discourse which fell from Don Francisco, 7. Die Aprilis, 1624. at 11. of the clock at night. This Relation was sent by the Lord Keeper to the Duke.

1 HOw he came to procure his accesses to the King. The Marquesse putting Don Carlos upon the Prince and Duke in a discourse, thrust a Letter into the Kings hand, which he desired the King to read in private; The King said he would, thrust it into his pocket, and went on with his discourse, as if he had received none. The effect was, to procure private accesse for Don Francisco to come and speak with the King, which his Majestie appointed by my Lord of Kelley; and he by his secresie, who designed for Don Francisco time and place.

2 At his first accesse, he told the King, That his Majestie was a pri­soner, or at leastwise besieged, so as no man could be admitted to come at him. And then made a complaint against the Duke, that he aggravated, and pretended accusations against Spain; whereas its onely offence was, that they refused to give unto him equal honour, and observance, as they did unto his Highnesse. And that this was the only cause of his hatred against them.

At the last accesse, which was some 4. dayes ago, he made a long 3 invective, and remonstrance unto the King, which he had put into writing in Spanish, which he read unto me, corrected with the hand of Don Carlos, which I do know. It was somewhat general, and very rhe­torical, if not tragical for the stile. The heads of what I read were these, viz.

1. That the King was no more a freeman at this time, then King John of France when he was prisoner in England, or King Francis when he was at Madrid. Being besieged and closed up with the servants and vassals of Buckingham.

2. That the Embassadours knew very well, and were informed 4. moneths ago, that his Majestie was to be restrained, and confined to his Country house, and pastimes, and the Government of the State to be assumed and disposed of by others, and that this was not con­cealed by Buckinghams followers.

3. That the Duke had reconciled himself to all the popular men of the State, and drawn them forth out of prisons, restraints, and con­finements to alter the Government of the State at this Parliament, as Oxford, South-hampton, Say, and others, whom he met at Suppers and Ordinaries to strengthen his popularity.

4. That the Duke to breed an opinion of his own greatnesse, and to make the King grow lesse, hath oftentimes brag'd openly in Par­liament, that he had made the King yield to this and that, which was pleasure unto them. And that he mentioned openly before the Houses his Majesties private oath, which the Embassadors have never spoken of to any creature to this hour.

5. That these Kingdomes are not now governed by a Monarch, but by a Triumviri, whereof Buckingham was the first and chiefest, the Prince the second, and the King the last; and that all look towards Solem Orientem.

6. That his Majestie should shew himself to be, as he was reputed, the oldest and wisest King in Europe, by freeing himself from this Captivity, and eminent danger wherein he was, by cutting off so dangerous and ungrateful an affecter of greatnesse and popularity, as the Duke was.

7. That he desired his Majestie to conceal this his free dealing with him, because it might breed him much peril and danger. And yet if it were any way available for his service, to reveal it to whom he pleased, because he was ready to sacrifice his life to do him accept­able service.

And this was the effect of so much of the penned speech as I re­member was read unto me out of the Spanish Copy.

His Majestie was much troubled in the time of this speech.

The Lord Keeper to the Duke, concerning Sir Richard Weston, 24. May. 1624.

I Hold it my duty to give your Grace a present account of this Pa­tent made for Sir Richard Weston. Having put off the sealing of the same as fairly as I could (though not without the clamour of one Lake, a servant of Mr. Chancelours, Mr. William Lake. who very saucily prest for a dispatch,) this morning, Mr. Chancelour spake with me himself, to whom I made answer, That I would seal his Patent, according to his Majesties Warrant, but would retain it in my hands (as I was di­rected,) [Page 94] until I either spake with the King, or received his farther Command in that behalf. He told me he would write unto your Grace concerning the stay thereof, and the stand of the Kings busi­nesse, until it were delivered, which course (I told him) was very fair. After I acquainted his Highnesse with my sealing and retaining of the Patent, and asked him, if he knew thereof. His Highnesse answered, he did know thereof, but gave no approbation of the course, and (although he durst not speak to crosse it) he hoped I should have directions from the King to pull off the Seals again. Three houres after I went to his Highnesse the second time, and asked him, if he meant really as he spake, or intended onely to make me believe so. I desired to know his mind, lest I might steer my course contrary to his intendment. His Highnesse answered, He meant really, and would endeavour to effectuate all that he spake. Which I thought very sitting for your Grace to know with all speed.

But for the man himself, I must deliver unto your Grace my con­science. For ought I ever saw in him he is a very honest, and a very sufficient man, and such a one, as I never in all my life could observe to be any way false, or unfaithful unto your Grace. He was brought in by your Grace sore against my will, (as your Grace may call to mind, what I said to your Grace at Woodstock to that effect) not that I disliked the Gentleman, but because I was afraid he would be wholly the Treasurers, who began then to out-top me, and appea­red to my thoughts, likely enough by his daring and boldnesse, (two virtues very powerful and active upon our Royal Master,) in time to do as much to your Grace. From that time to this, I never observed in VVeston any unworthinesse, or ingratitude to your Grace. Nay, cra­ving pardon, I will proceed one step farther, I know no fitter man in England for the office, if he come in as a creature of the Prince, and your Grace's; nor unfitter, if he should offer to take it, without your likings. I think your Grace will remember, that this fortnight, this hath been my constant opinion.

Upon the death of one Mr. Read, the Secretaries place for the La­tine tongue is void. The Dean of Winchester, and I moved the King for Patrick Young, the fittest man in England for that place. And the Prince did, and will second the motion. I Beseech your Grace to assist us, or els the immodesty of his Competitor (that Lake I spake of in the beginning of this Letter) will bear down this most honest, and bashful creature.

God be thanked for your Graces recovery and still preserve it. And so &c.

The Lord Keeper to the Duke. 22. August. 1624.

I Humbly thank your Grace for your favourable and Gratious remembrance, sent by my Neighbour Sir George Goring. Though I despaire to be able to make any other requital, yet will I never fail to serve your Grace most faithfully, and when I grow unuseful in that kind, to pray for you.

I beseech your Grace, that I may receive from the Prince's High­nesse, and your Grace, some directions how to demean my self to the French Embassador, in matters concerning Recusants, and that Mr. Secretary may either addresse himself to Mr. Atturny General in these causes, or else write unto me plainely what I am to do.

His last letter required of me, and the Judges (who neither are, nor will be in town these six weeks yet,) an account of this their supposed persecution, neither so much as intimating unto me what, or when I should return an answer, and supposeth some directions his Maje­stie should give me therein, the which (particularly, or dividedly from the Judges) I never received.

I adventured out of mine own head to write that answer, I imagine your Grace hath seen, whether I did well, or ill therein I know not, but conceived his Majestie expected some answer. Yesterday the Embassador sent unto me, to know if I had received any order from his Majestie to stay this (as he tearmed it) persecution. I assured him, there was no such matter in this state, and that as yet, I had re­ceived no order from his Majestie of late, but was in expectation to hear from the Court very shortly. I humbly crave your Graces directions, what I am to say, or do in the premises, being otherwise a meer stranger in all these proceedings. I write to no bodie herein besides your Grace, so as if I receive no direction, (which upon my head, and livelihood I shall burie in all secresie) I shall be in a piti­ful perplexity, if his Majestie shall turn the Embassador upon me, al­together unprovided how to answer. And so with my hartiest pray­ers for your Graces health, I rest

The Lord Keeper to the Duke. 21. July. 1624.

I Could not suffer Sir George Goring to depart without these few lines, although the greatest matter of their contents must be this, to expresse unto your Grace my sorrow, and affliction, that I have no matter or occasion at all, wherein to shew actuallie my affections and earnest desires to comply with my bounden duty in serving your Grace, and humbly to desire your Grace to believe, that there is no soul living shall do it more sincere-ly, and faithfully to the utmost of my understanding, then my self will do. I add this Caution the rather, because if ever I have offended your Grace, I take Almigh­ty God to witnesse, it was onely forwant of a perfect understanding of those high matters, and the persons bent, whom they concerned, not out of any corruption of affections towards your Grace, or the least staggering in a conti nued resolution to live, and die, your Gra­ces most constant, and most faithful servant.

This, God in heaven (who seeth what I now write,) and the King, and Prince upon earth, do perfectly know, and I (nothing doubt it) will acknowledg unto your Grace. And thus with my most humble thanks unto your Grace for that assurance I received, that I remain (though unimployed and unprofitablely) yet in your Graces good affection, I beseech Almighty God to preserve your health, and to increase your favour day, by day with God, with the King, with the Prince, and with all good men. The daily vowes of &c.

The Lord Keeper to the Duke concerning the Countesse of South hampton 17. Novemb. 1624.

I Know how few arguments I need to use to perswade your Grace to works of Noblenesse, and charity. Your fashion hath been ever since my happinesse of dependance upon you, to outrun, and prevent all petitions in this kind. Yet pardon my boldnesse to be an humble suitor unto your Grace to go on, as I know you have alrea­dy begun, in extending your Grace, and goodnesse towards the most distressed widdow, and children of my Lord of South-hampton. Your Grace cannot do any work of charity more approved of by God, more acceptable unto men, and that shall more recommend the [Page 97] memory of your Noblenesse to future posterity. Sir VVilliam Spencer (the onely Sollicitor this sorrowful Lady hath now to imploy,) will present some particulars unto your Grace, whom God ever preserve in all health, and happinesse. And so, &c.

The Lord Keeper to the Duke, 11. Octob. 1624.

VVIth my most humble and hearty thanks for all your favours extended, and multiplyed daily towards me in sicknesse and health, which are such, and so many, that (although I trust in God I shall never prove so inhumane as to fail in any service, or faithfulnesse to your Grace,) I must for all that ever live, and die ungrateful. I thought fit to return unto your Grace this account of the message received by your Grace's Steward.

I spake with that Lord, and although he seemed to be quite off from the businesse, and had (to my knowledg) disposed of his money for a great, and a fair purchase here in London, and was resolved never to touch any more upon VVatt Steward, (who had touched somewhat, of his,) and with whom he had agreed for 4000 l. yet hearing the proposition to come so intirely from me, as proceeding immediately from your Grace, whose good favours this Lord (I protest unto your Grace) hath earnestly desired, and if at any time he hath straggled aside from the Prince's desires, and yours, it was merely and solely because he thought he was not so much relied upon as others of his rank. He promiseth me sometime to morrow a reasonable answer.

The Lord Keeper to the Duke. 24. Decem­ber, 1624.

I Most humbly beseech your Grace for Gods sake, and his Churches, to consider of this motion, which I do make unto your Grace, con­cerning the Deanerie of York now vacant, the Dean being struck dead suddenly, by a Letter, which one Dr. Scot procured from his Majestie, to be his Coadjutour.

It is not for any man in particular; but against Doctor Scot, that he may not by the importunity of any one upon your Grace be pro­moted to this place, being the sixth, or seventh place of preferment Ecclesiastical within this Kingdom, but that your Grace would be pleased to remove Doctor White, or Doctor Hall, or whom your Grace shall please, unto this great Deanery, and bestow the lesser Deanerie (far above his merit) upon him.

For these Reasons.

1. I know that he hath sold away all his Livings which he hath had in this Church, and hath at this day never an one.

2. I am credibly informed, he oweth 5000 l. at the least. A vast summe for a poor Scholar, and too much to be got up in a poor Church. And most of this money in York.

3. I know he is a great Gamester, and of no fitting conversation for a Church-man; but of very mean parts, either of Learning, or government.

4. I am certified at this time, that he is a man often overseen in drink; but this I do not know.

If therefore your Grace shall be pleased, upon my Lord Mordant's importunity to procure him any Deanerie, I do not doubt but his Lordship will be satisfied, and that Church eternally obliged unto you for that Commutation. And I beseech your Grace to believe him, that is no way interested herein, that it concerns your Grace very much in credit, and reputation, that so mean a man (amongst such a choice as the Church of England doth afford,) be not by your favour preferred to so high a dignity. God be merciful to my sins, as I have no end herein but your Honour, and the good of that Church, and therefore I recommend no particular man unto your Grace, but do rest

The Lord Keeper to the Duke, concerning Dr. Scott, 4. January, 1624.

I Humbly beseech you to interpret favourably, what I said unto his Majestie or his Highnesse, as intending to put off Dr. Scott from this place. And no way (God be my witnesse) to crosse your Grace, nor to hurt Scot, who might have been otherwaies sufficiently pro­vided for.

But I should have written or spoken unto your Grace? so I did in this Letter enclosed, upon Christmasse Eve. But I confesse I durst not send it, for fear of offending your Grace, which I do take all pos­sible diligence to avoid.

But, I spake unto the King, and Prince? I did so; but with this caution, (which I know they do remember,) that if your Grace would not upon the motion exchange Scot to some other preferment, I did not hold it fit to presse these charges against him, but would do my endeavour to still and quiet those of the Church of York, who (I confesse unto your Grace) are the men that have written against him.

But I recommended Dr. VVhite, and another to the Prince, and Dr. VVarner to your Grace: I confesse it, but must distinguish the times, and the manner. I commended D^r. VVarner, when I was informed D^r. White had his answer, and denial, and that your Grace was off from Dr. Scot, and did desire to hear from me, what Doctor Warner was, whom I recommended onely in general terms upon the [Page 101] suit of another. What I said of him, I believe, and know to be true, but he is so far from being any creature of mine, that I protest before the Almighty God, I never spake one word with the man to this very hour in all my life. I did conceive so meanly of Doctor Scot, that no worthy man in the Kingdom should have failed of my recommenda­tions in this particular.

Now I know your Grace's resolution, I do alter my opinion, and humbly crave your Grace's pardon for my meddling therein, al­though I know his Highnesse will bear me witnesse, it was with all dutiful respect unto your Grace. I shall be very careful of giving your Grace the least cause of jealousie in this kind again. And whereas I had put a poor suit in your Grace's hands about the helping of my poor fortunes, I will let that, and all others fall, and desire onely to be accounted

The Lord Keeper to the Duke, 2. March, 1624.

THis heavy, and unexpected accident of my Lord Stewards death, makes me to be troublesome unto your Grace at this time. In safety and discretion, I might very easily spare this labour: but my obligation to your Grace is such, as if that I conceal any thing, which but my self apprehends fit to be represented to your Grace, whilest I affect the title of a reserved, close, and wise, I may lose the other of an honest man, which I more esteem.

Thus much by way of preface.

I represent this office of a Lord Steward, as a place to be either ac­cepted of by your self, or else to be discontinued (as for many years towards the latter end of Queen Elizabeth, and the beginning of our Masters raign it was) and in any case, not to be placed upon another, without the deliberation of some few years at the least. Being an office, that none but the Kings Kinsmen, or Favorites, or Counter-favourites (raised up of purpose to ballance the great one) have an­ciently possessed: I could desire your Grace had it in your own person; for these Reasons.

1. It is an office of fair, and very competent gettings, but that is scarce considerable.

2. It keeps you in all changes and alterations of years neer the [Page 102] King, and gives unto you all the opportunities, and accesses, without the envie of a favorite. I beseech your Grace pause well upon this, and call to mind, if the Duke of Richmond was not in this case.

3. It Gives you opportunities to gratifie all the Court, great and small, Virtute Officii in right of your place. Which is a thing better accepted of, and interpreted, then a courtesie from a favorite. Be­cause in this you are a dispenser of your own; but in the other (say many envious men,) of the Kings goodnesse, which would flow fast enough of it self, but that it is restrained to this Pipe and channel onely.

4. There must be one day an end of this attendance as a Bed-cham­ber man, but I hope never of being next unto the King, as a great Counceller, and officer, and above all others, which you cannot be, but by this office. The Master of the horse is but a Knights place at the most, and the Admirals (in time of action) either to be imployed abroad Personallie, or to live at home in that ignominie, and shame, as your Grace will never endure to do so.

I will trouble your Grace with a tale of Dante the first Italian Poet of note. Who being a great, and wealthie man in Florence, and his opinion demanded, who should be sent Embassador to the Pope, made this answer, that he knew not who Si jo vo chista, Si jo sto chi va. If I go, I know not who shall stay at home; if I stay, I know not who can perform this imployment. Yet your Grace staying at home in favour, and greatnesse with his Majestie, may by your designs and di­rections so dispose of the Admiral, as to injoy the glory, without running the hazard of his personal imployment, My Gracious Lord, if any man shall put you in hope, that the Admiralty will fill your Coffers, and make you rich, call upon them to name one Admiral that ever was so. As in time of hostility there is some getting, so are there hungry and infatiable people presently to devoure the same. God made man to live upon the land, and necessity onely drives him to Sea. Yet is not my advice absolutely for your relinquishing of this, but in any case for the retaining of the other place though with the losse of the Admiraltie.

5. I beseech your Grace observe the Earl of Leicester, (who being the onely favorite in Queen Elizabeths time, that was of any conti­nuance) made choice of this place onely, and refused the Admiralty two several times, as being an occasion, either to withdraw him from the Court, or to leave him there, laden with ignominie. And yet be­ing Lord Steward, wise, and in favour, he wholly commanded the Admiralty, and made it ministerial, and subordinary to his directi­ons.

[Page 103]6. Remember, that this office is fit for a young, a middle, and an old man to injoy, and so is not any other that I know about his Ma­jesty. Now God almighty having given you favour at the first, and since a great quantity (I never flattered your Grace, nor do now) of wit, and wise experience, I would humbly recommend unto your Grace this opportunity to be neerest unto the King in your young, your middle, and your decreasing age, that is to be on earth, as your piety will one day make you in heaven, an everlasting favorite. There are many objections, which your Grace may make, but if I find any inclination in your Grace to lay hold upon this propositi­on, I dare undertake to answer them all. Your Grace may leave any office you please (if your Grace be more in love with the Admi­raltie, then I think you have cause,) to avoid envie. But my final conclusion is this, to desire your Grace most humbly to put no other Lord into this office, without just, and mature deliberation. And to pardon this boldnesse, and haste, which makes me to write so weakly in a theame, that I perswade my self I could maintaine very valiantly; I have no other copie of this Letter, and I pray God your Grace be able to read this. I send your Grace a Letter delivered unto me from Conde Gondomar, and dated either at Madrid, or (as I observe it was written first,) at London. There is no great matter at whither of the places it was invented. I humbly beseech your Grace to send by this bearer the resolution for the Parliament. And do rest

The Lord Keeper to the Duke about Sr. Robert Howard. 11 March 1624.

SIr Robert Howard appeared yesterdy, and continues obstinate in his refusal to swear. When we came to examin the commission for our power to fine him for this obstinacie, we found that Sir Ed­ward Cook, (foreseeing out of a prophetical, how near it might con­cern a Grandchild of his own day) hath expunged this clause (by the help of the Earle of Salisburie,) out of the commission, and left us nothing but the rustie sword of the church, excommunication, to vin­dicate the authority of this Court. We have given him day until Sa­turdy next, either to conform, or to be excommunicated. She hath [Page 104] answered wittilie, and cunningly, but yet sufficient for the Conisance of the Court. Confesseth a fame of incontinencie against her, and Howard, but sayeth it was raised by her Husbands kindred. I do not doubt but the businesse will go on well, but (peradventure) more slowly, if Howard continue refractory, for want of this power to fine, and amerce him. I beseech your Grace, either to procure me the favour to come, or to excuse my not seeing his Majestie in this time of his indisposition, which I hear still continueth. I beseech Almigh­ty God (as in eternal duty I am bound) presently to ease him, and re­store him to his perfect health Mr. Packers being away makes me unmannerly. I am humbly to desire your Grace to be pleased to move his Majestie (at your first opportunity) to sign this Commission, for the proroguing of the Parliament, and to read unto his Maje­stie this paper of names here inclosed, (which his Majestie is not to sign,) knowing his pleasure, whether he alloweth of them for Com­missioners for the last subside of the Lords. I have added to the for­mer the Earl of Montgomerie according to your Graces direction, whom God almighty ever preserve. It is the prayer of &c.

The Lord Keeper to the Duke 13. March. 1624.

FOr your Brothers businesse, this is all I have to acquaint your Grace with. Sir Robert Howard appeared yesterday at Lambeth, pretended want of Councel, (the Doctors being out of town) de­sired respite until to morrow, and had it granted by my Lords Grace. Most men think he will not take his oath at all; I do incline to the contrary opinion, because (to my knowledge) he hath sent far, and near for the most able Doctors in the Kingdom to be feed for him, which were great follie if he intended not to answer. He is extream­ly commended for his closenesse and secresie by the major part of our auditors, (the Hee and Shee good fellowes of the town,) and though he refuseth to be a Confessor, yet is sure to die a Martyr, and most of the Ladies in town will offer at his shryne. The Lady Hat­ton some nine dayes since, was at Stoke, with the good Knight her Husband for some counsel in this particular. But he refused to med­dle therewithal, and dismist her Ladiship, when she had stayed with him very lovingly half a quarter of an hour.

The cause of my troubling your Grace is this. The French Em­bassador [Page 105] is fired with some complaints of our Recusants, who (I verily believe) work upon him purposely, finding him to be of a combustible disposition. To morrow he is resolved to come upon you, and our Master with Complaints, for lack of performances to the Papists. And because I would furnish your Grace with as much answer, as I am acquainted with, (nothing doubting but your Grace is otherwaies better provided,) I make bold to present your Grace with these particulars.

1. With a Letter from my Lord Archbishop of York in answer to another of mine; which shews how really his Majesties promise hath been in that kind performed. I beseech your Grace to keep it safe in your pocket, until I shall have the honour to wait upon your Grace, when you have made use of the same.

2. If your Grace shall hear him complain of the Judges in their charges, and of their receiving of Indictments; your Grace may an­swer, That those charges are but orations of Course, opening all the penal Lawes, and the Indictments being presented by the Country, cannot be refused by the Judges. But the Judges are ordered to exe­cute nothing actually against the Recusants, nor will they do it, during the negotiation.

3. Your Grace may put him in mind, that my Lord Keeper doth every day, when his, (the Lord Embassadours) Secretary calls upon him, grant forth Writs to remove all the persons indicted in the Country into the Kings Bench, out of the power and reaches of the Justices of the Peace. And that being there, the King may, and doth release them at his pleasure.

4. That the Spanish Embassadour never had, nor desired more then these favours.

5. That you are informed, that Copies of Letters written from the King to both the Archbishops are spread abroad in Staffordshire, to his Majesties disadvantage (for so it is) and that thereby my Lord Em­bassadour may perceive the bent of the English Catholiques, which is not to procure ease and quietnesse to themselves, but Scandals to their neighbouring Protestants, and discontentments against the King and State.

I humbly crave your Graces pardon for this boldnesse, and tedi­ousnesse, and with my hearty prayers for your health, do rest

The Lord Keeper to the Duke, 22. March, 1624.

I Send your Grace here inclosed, the Kings Commission, and the Prince's Proxie, not fairly written, (which the Embassadours upon the place may procure in a frech hand,) but yet legibly, and pas­sably. The Prince's Proxie refers the manner unto the articles, and particularly to the second, third, and fourth Section of those Articles; which gives me occasion to begg of your Grace pardon, to desire your Grace to think seriously upon the third Section, to advise with the Prince, and to give Mr. Packer charge to inform your Grace punctually what he knoweth, and may inform himself concerning those particulars. That is, How the Queen Margaret of France was married to Henry the fourth, and how Madam his sister was married to the Prince of Lorrain. For although they are both made alike in the article, yet surely they were not married after the same fashion. For the Dutchesse of Barr was married in a closet, without a Masse, by words onely of the Present tense, as I believe, I have read in the Historie of Thuanus. A favour, which will hardly be granted to your Grace. And how Queen Margaret was married, my Lords the Embassadours will soon learn, if your Grace will be pleased to write unto them.

I hold it (in a manner) necessary, that your Grace do carrie over with you in your company one Civilian to put your Grace in mind of the formalities required; and if your Grace be of that mind, your own Doctor, Dr. Reeves is as fit as any man else, who is a good Scho­lar, and speaks that language. Your Grace hath revived my Lord of Clare, sithence I spake with your Grace. And I beseech your Grace to follow that resolution, and to let Mr. Packer draw up a warrant of 3. or 4. lines signed by the King to me to place him with the rest of the Councel of War. It will be an occasion to take up more of that time, which he now spends with the Lady Hatton. For now I am resolved, that I was of the right in my conjecture to your Grace, that his Lordship had utterly refused my Lady Purbecks cause (of the which the very common peopple begin to be ashamed) but is deeply ingaged against my Lady of Richmond, Dutchesse of Rich­mond. in the businesse of that famous (or rather notorious) foeminine Contract, and bargain, of sixteen hundred pounds by the year for a house to sleep in.

When your Grace shall draw up your Instructions, you will be pleased to use the words, To Contract, Espouse and marrie Our Welbeloved Son, &c. because they do in those parts contract alwaies [Page 107] before marriage. And your Grace will be pleased to expresse his Majesties pleasure, that this is to be done by your self, and no other: Because although the two Earls upon the place, have some such ge­neral words in their Commission, yet your Grace only is named in the Prince's Proxie, and now solely imployed by the King to that purpose. Although I conceived this restraint to be fitter a great deal for the instructions, then the Commission.

I am extream sorry to hear what a grievous fit his Majestie had this last night. But I hope it is a farewel of the Agues, and I pray God it be the last fit. And now am an humble suitor again, that I may come and look upon his Majestie, resolved to say nothing, but that which I will never cease to say, God blesse him. If your Grace holds it inconvenient, I beseech your Grace to excuse me, and to ac­count me as I will ever be found,

The Bishop of Lincoln to the Duke, 7^th. of January, 1625.

BEing come hither, according unto the dutie of my place, to do my best service for the preparation to the Coronation, and to wait upon his Majestie for his Royal pleasure and direction therein; I do most humbly beseech your Grace, to crown so many of your Grace's former favours, and to revive a Creature of your own, struck dead onely with your displeasure, (but no other discontentment in the uni­versal world,) by bringing of me to kisse his Majesties hand, with whom I took leave, in no disfavour at all. I was never hitherto brought into the presence of a King, by any Saint, besides your self: Turn me not over (most noble Lord) to offer my prayers at new Altars. If I were guiltie of any unworthy unfaithfulnesse for the time past, or not guiltie of a resolution to do your Grace all service for the time to come, all considerations under Heaven could not force me to beg it so earnestly, or to professe my self, as I do before God, and you,

The Bishop of Lincoln to his Majestie.

I Have now these four moneths, by the strength of those gracious speeches your Majestie used, (when I took my leave of your Ma­jestie at Salisbury,) and the conscience of mine own innocencie from having ever wilfully or malitiously offended your Majestie, comfor­ted my self in these great afflictions; to be thus injoyned from your Majesties presence (the onely heaven wherein my soul delighted,) having submitted my self (I hope dutifully, and patiently) to the discharge from that great Office (for the execution whereof I was altogether unworthy;) My required absence from the Councel Ta­ble; my sequestration from attending your Majesties Coronation: And your Majesties favourable pleasure (for so I do esteem that,) to spare my presence at this next Parliament. And I trust in God I shall most readily obey any other Command, that bears the image and superscription of your Majestie, without any desire of searching af­ter the hand that helps to presse and ingrave it. Yet because I suffer in some more particulars then peradventure is explicitely known to your Majestie: And that I have no friend left about your Majestie, that dares for fear of displeasure relate unto your Majestie my griefs, and necessities, I humbly crave your gratious Pardon to make some two representations, and some few Petitions unto your most excellent Maiestie.

First, I humbly shew unto your Majestie, that besides my former Calamities, I am not paid that part of my Pension, which should pay the Creditors, who lent me money to buy the same; notwithstand­ing your Majestie hath been gratiously pleased to order other­wise.

Secondly, I have not yet received my Writ of Summons unto the Parliament (denied to no Prisoners, or condemned Peers in the late raign of your blessed Father,) that I might accordingly make my Proxie, the which I cannot do, the Writ not received; nor can I my self go into the Countrie, as I had done long ere this, had not the expectation of this Writ, together with the special service of my Lord Duke, and no other occasion whatsoever detained me.

These two particulars I present with all submission unto your Ma­jestie, and shall rest satisfied with what royal resolution your Maje­stie shall make therein.

These petitions that follow I must earnestly beg at your Majesties [Page 109] hands, and for Gods sake, and your blessed Fathers sake, whose Crea­ture, and most painful servant I was.

First, that your Majestie would be pleased to mitigate, and allay the causelesse displeasure of my Lord Duke against me; who is so little satisfied with any thing I can do, or suffer, that I have no means left to appease his anger, but my prayers to God, and your Sacred Majestie.

Secondly, I beseech your Majestie for Christ Jesus sake not to be­lieve newes, or accusations against me concerning my carriage past, present, or to come, whilest I stand thus injoyned from your Royal presence, before you shall have heard my answer, and defence unto the particulars. Those that inform your Majestie may (God he knoweth) be oftentimes mis-informed.

My last supplication unto your Majestie is, That in my absence this Parliament, no use may be made of your sacred name to wound the reputation of a poor Bishop, who besides his Religion and Dutie to that Divine Character you now bear, hath ever affectionately honoured your very Person above all the objects in this world, as he desires the salvation of the world to come. But I crave no protecti­on against any other accuser, or accusation whatsoever. So shall I never cease to pray to the Almighty God to make your Majestie the Happiest and Greatest King, that ever was Crowned, and Anointed: which shall be the continual orisons of

The Lord Keeper to the Lord Viscount Anan. 17. Septemb. 16.

I Owe more service to that true love, and former acquaintance, which your Lordship hath been pleased to afford me, now these full ten yeares, then to be sparing, or reserved in satisfying your Lordship about any doubt whatsoever, the resolution whereof shall lie in my power. Concerning that offence, taken by many people, both on this side the borders and in Scotland, from that Clemencie [Page 110] which his Majestie was pleased to extend to the imprisoned Lay-Re­cusants of this Kingdom, and my Letter written unto the Justices for the reigling of the same, which your Lordship did intimate unto me yesterday at Mr. Henry Gibbs his house, out of some newes received from a Peer of Scotland. This is the plainest return I can make un­to your Lordship. In the general, as the Sun in the firmament ap­pears unto us no bigger then a Platter, and the Stars but as so many nails in the pummel of a saddle, because of the Elongement and dis­proportion between our eyes, and the object; so is there such an un­measurable distance betwixt the deep resolution of a Prince, and the shallow apprehension of common and ordinary people, that as they will be ever judging and censuring, so must they be obnoxious to er­rour and mistaking.

Particularly, for as much as concerns my self, I must leave my for­mer life, my profession my continuall preaching, my writing, (which is instant in the hands of many,) my private indeavours about some great persons, and the whole bent of my actions, (which in the place I live in cannot be concealed, to testifie unto the world, what fa­vour I am likely to importune for the Papists in their religion. For the King my Master, I will tell you a storie out of Velleius Paterculus. A Surveyor bragging to M. Livius Drusus, that he would so con­trive his house Ʋt Libera à conspectu immunis ab omnibus arbitris esset, that it should stand removed out of sight, and be past all danger of peeping, or Eves-dropping; was answered again by Drusus, Tu vero, si quid in te artis est ita compone domum mean, ut quicquid agam ab omni­bus Conspici possit, Nay my good friend, if you have any devices in your head, contrive my house after such a manner, that all the world may see what I do therein. So if I should indeavour to flourish up some artificial Vault, to hide and conceal the intentions of his Maje­stie, I know I should receive the same thanks, that the Surveyor did from Drusus. I was not called to Councel by his royal Majestie, when the resolution of this Clemencie to the Lay-Recusants was first concluded: But if I had been asked my opinion, I should have ad­vised it without the least haesitation. His Majestie was so Popishly ad­dicted at this time, that (to the incredible exhaustments of this Trea­surie) he was a most zealous interceder for some ease and refresh­ment to all the Protestants in Europe, his own Dominions, and Den­marks onely excepted.

Those of Swithland (having lately provoked the Pole) had no other hope of peace; those of France of the exercise of their Reli­gion; those of the Palatinate, and adjoyning Countries of the least [Page 111] connivencie to say their prayers, then by the earnest mediation of our gracious Master. And advised by the late Assembly of Parliament to insist a while longer in this milkie way of intercession, and Treatie. What a preposterous argument would this have been to desire those mighty Princes (armed, and victorious) to grant some liberty, and clemencie to the Protestants, because himself did now imprison, and execute the rigour of his lawes against the Roman Catholiques, I must deal plainely with your Lordship. Our viperous countrymen the English Jesuits in France to frustrate these Pious endeavours of his Majesties, had many months before this favour granted, retorted that argument upon us, by writing a most malitious book (which I have seen, and read over) to the French King, inciting him, and the three Estates, to put all those statutes in execution against the Pro­testants in those parts, which are here enacted, and (as they falsely informed) severally executed upon the Papists. I would therefore see the most subtile State-monger in the world chalk out a way for his Majestie to mediate for Grace, and favour for the Protestants, by executing at this time the severity of the Lawes upon the Papists. And that this favour should mount to a Toleration, is a most dull, (and yet a most divelish) misconstruction.

A Toleration looks forward, to the time to come: This favour backward onely, to the offences past. If any Papist now set at li­berty shall offend the lawes again, the Justices may, (nay must) re­commit him, and leave favour and mercy to the King, to whom one­ly it properly belongeth. Nay let those 2. writs directed to the Jud­ges, be as diligently perused by those rash Censures as they were by those grave, and learned, to whom his Majestie referred the pen­ning of the, same and they shall find, that these Papists are no other-otherwise out of prison, then with their shackles about their heels, sufficient sureties, and good recognisances to present themselves again at the next assises. As therefore that Lacedemonian posed the Oracle of Apollo, by asking his opinion of the bird which he grasped in his hand, whether he were alive, or dead, so it is a matter yet con­troversed, and undecided, whether those Papists (closed up, and grasped in the hands of the law) be still in prison, or at libertie. Their own demeanours, and the successe of his Majesties negotiati­ons, are Oracles that must deside the same. If the Lay-papists do wax insolent with this mercy, insulting upon the Protestants, and translating this favour from the person to the cause, I am verily of opinion his Majestie will reman d them to their former state, and condition, and renew his writ no more. But if they shall use these [Page 112] graces modestly, by admitting Conference with learned Preachers, demeaning themselves neighbourly and peaceably, praying for his Majestie, and the prosperous successe of his pious endeavours, and relieving him bountifully (which they are as well able to do as any of his Subjects,) if he shall be forced and constrained to take his sword in hand, then it cannot be denied, but our Master is a Prince, that hath (as one said) plus humanitatis penè quam hominis, and will at that time leave to be merciful, when he leaves to be himself. In the mean while, this argument fetcht from the Devils topicks, which concludes a Concreto ad abstractum from a favour done to the English Papists, that the King favoureth the Romish Religion is such a com­position of follie, and malice, as is little deserved by that gracious Prince, who by word, writing, exercise of Religion, acts of Parlia­ment, late directions for catechizing, and preaching, and all profes­sions, and endeavours in the world hath demonstrated himself so re­solved a Protestant. God by his holy Spirit open the eyes of the people, that these aierie representations of ungrounded fancies set aside, they may clearly discern, and see how by the goodnesse of God, and the wisdom of their King, this Island of all the Countries in Europe is the sole nest of peace and true Religion, and the inha­bitants thereof unhappie onely in this one thing, that they never look up to heaven to give God thanks for so great a happinesse.

Lastly, for mine own Letter to the Judges, (which did onely de­clare, not operate the favour,) it was either much mis-penned, or much misconstrued. It recited four kinds of recusancies onely capa­ble of his Majesties clemencie not so much to include these, as to ex­clude many other crimes bearing amongst the Papists the name of Recusancies, as using the function of a Romish Priest, seducing the Kings liege people from the Religion established, scandalizing and aspersing our King, Church, State, or present Government. All which offences (being outward practises, and no secret motions of the conscience,) are adjudged by the Lawes of England to be merely civil, and political, and excluded by my Letter from the benefit of those Writs, which the bearer was imployed to deliver unto the Judges.

And thus I have given your Lordship a plain account of the car­riage of this businesse, and that the more suddenly, that your Lord­ship might perceive it is not Aurea Fabula, or prepared tale, but a bare Narration, which I have sent unto your Lordship. I beseech your Lordship to let his Majestie know, that the Letters to the Justices of Peace concerning those four heads recommended by his Majestie, [Page 113] shall be sent away as fast as they can be exscribed. I will trouble your Lordship no more at this time, but shall rest ever

The Bishop of Menevensis to the Duke: Dr. Laud.

I May not be absent, and not write. And since your Grace is plea­sed with the trouble, I must professe my self much content with the performance of the dutie. I am not unmindful of the last businesse your Grace committed to me, but I have as yet done the lesse in it, because I fell into a relaps of my infirmitie, but I thank God I am once more free, if I can look better to my self, as I hope I shall.

My Lord, I must become an humble suitor to your Grace. I hear by good hand that my Lord of Canterbury intends shortly to re­new the High Commission. Now I am to acquaint your Grace, that there is never a Bishop that lives about London left out of the Com­mission but my self, and many that live quite absent are in, and many inferiours to Bishops. The Commission is a place of great expe­rience for any man, that is a Governour in the Church. And since by his Majesties gratious goodnesse, and your Grace's sole procure­ment, I am made a Governour, I would be loath to be excluded from that which might give me experience, and so enable me to perform my dutie. I am sure my Lord of Canterbury will leave me out, as hi­therto he hath done, if his Majestie be not pleased to Command that I shall be in. This I submit to your Grace, but humbly desire even against my own ease and quiet, that I may not be deprived of that experience which is necessary for my place. I most humbly beseech your Grace to pardon this boldnesse, and to know, that in my daily prayers for your Grace's happinesse, I shall ever rest

The Bishop of Menevensis to the Duke: Dr. Laud.

I Am heartily glad to hear your Lordship is so well returned, and so happily as to meet so great joy. God hath among many others his great blessings (and I know your Grace so esteems them) sent you now this extraordinarie one, a son to inherit his fathers honours, and the rest of Gods blessings upon both. So soon as I came to any end of my journey, I met the happie news of Gods blessing upon your Grace, and it seasoned all the hard journey I have had out of Wales through the Snow. When I had rested my self a little at my friend's house in the Forrest (Mr. Windebank a servant of your Grace's, whom I made bold to make known to your Honour) I came to Wind­sor in hope to have been so happie, as to meet your Grace at the great solemnitie: but when I came, I found that which I suspected, that your Grace's greater joy would carrie you farther. Which journey, and the cause, and the end of it, I heartily wish, and pray may be full of joy, and all contentment to your Grace. I made bold to trouble your Grace with a Letter or two out of VVales, which I hope Mr. VVindebank took the best care he could to see delivered. I have no means to do your Grace any service, but by my prayers, and they do daily attend, and shall ever, while I breathe to utter them. I hope though I have missed this opportunitie, yet I shall be so happie as to see, and wait upon your Grace at London. In the mean time, and ever, I leave your Grace, and all your home-blessings to the protection of the Almightie, and shall ever be found

Doctor Mountague Bishop of Chichester to the Duke.

YOur Highnesse vouchsafed at VVindsor to let me understand, that his Majestie my gracious Master and Soveraign, had taken me off from that trouble and vexation, which by some mens procurement, I [Page 115] was put unto in the House of Commons. They as I understand, think not so, but intend to proceed against me so far as they can, as having returned his Majestie no other answer, but that I was freed from im­prisonment. It is true, that besides 20 l. which the Serjeant had of me by exaction for fees, they bound me unto him in a bond of 2000 l. to appear before them, the first day of the next Sessions. I beseech your Grace, that as you have been pleased to tie me unto your ex­cellent not onely self, but also most honourable Sister in that bond of obligation, as never was poor Scholar to such Worthies; so you would be pleased to let his Majestie understand the case, that by your means I may be absolutely discharged, with the redeliverie of my bond from them, whom I never offended, who (under correction) have nothing to do with me; and as his Majesties servant be left unto himself, especially for that which was authorised by himself, and commanded by his Father, my late Master of ever blessed memorie. If his Majestie will be pleased to call for their accusations against me, if I do not really and thoroughly answer whatsoever is, or can be imputed to me out of my books, I will no further desire favour and protection of his Majestie, and your Gracious self, but be willingly left unto my enemies. I must crave pardon for presuming thus to trouble your Grace, the rather because through a grievous affliction of the Collick and Stone, I am not able personally to attend your Grace, whom according unto my most bounden dutie, I daily recom­mend unto the Almightie, being more obliged unto your noble self, then ever to any one. So remaining

The Bishops of Rochester, Oxford, and St. Davids, to the Duke, concerning Mr. Mountague.

VVEE are bold to be suitors to you in the behalf of the Church of England, and a poor member of it M^r. Mountague, at this time not a little distressed. We are not strangers to his person, but it is the Cause which we are bound to be tender of.

The cause we conceive (under correction of better judgment) con­cerns the Church of England merely; for that Church when it was reformed from the superstitious opinions broached, or maintained by the Church of Rome, refused the apparant and dangerous errours, and would not be too busie with every particular School point. The cause why she held this moderation was, because she could not be able to preserve any unitie amongst Christians, if men were forced to sub­scribe to curious particulars disputed in Schooles.

Now may it please your Grace, the opinions which at this time trouble many men in the late Book of M^r. Mountague, are some of them such, as are expresly, the resolved doctrine of the Church of England, and those he is bound to maintain. Some of them such as are fit onely for Schooles, and to be left at more liberty for learned men to abound in their own sense, so they keep themselves peace­able, and distract not the Church. And therefore to make any man subscribe to Schoole opinions, may justly seeme hard in the Church of Christ, and was one great fault of the Councel of Trent. And to affright them from those opinions in which they have (as they are bound) subscribed to the Church, as it is worse in it self, so it may be the Mother of greater danger.

May it please your Grace farther to consider, that when the Cler­gie submited themselves in the time of Henry the 8^th. the submission was so, that if any difference doctrinal, or other fell in the Church, the King and the Bishops were to be Judges of it in a national Sy­node, or Convocation, The King first giving leave under his broad Seale, to handle the points in difference.

But the Church never submitted to any other Judge, neither indeed can Shee, though Shee would. And we humbly desire your Grace to consider, and then to move his most Gracious Majestie (if you shall think fit) what dangerous Consequences may follow upon it. For first, if any other Judge be allowed in matter of Doctrine, we shall depart from the ordinance of Christ, and the continual course and practise of the Church.

2. Secondly, if the Church, be once brought down beneath her self, we cannot but fear what may be next Strook at.

3. Thirdly, it will some way touch the honour of his majesties dear Father, and our most dread Soveraign of Glorious, and ever blessed memorie, King James, who saw and approved all the opinions in this Book, and he in his rare wisdom and judgment would never have allowed them, if they had Crossed with truth and the Church of England.

4. Fourthly, we must be bold to say, that we cannot conceive what use there can be of Civil Government in the common Wealth, or of preaching, and external ministrie in the Church, if such fatall opinions as some which are opposite, and contrarie to these delivered by Mr. Mountague are, shall be Publiquely taught and maintained.

5. Fiftly, we are certain, that all or most of the contrarie opinions were treated of at Lambeth, and ready to be published, but then Queen Elizabeth of famous memorie, upon notice given, how little they agreed with the Practice of pietie, and obedience to all Govern­ment, caused them to be suppressed, and so they have continued ever since, till of late some of them have received countenance at the Sy­nod of Dort. Now this was a Synod of that nation, and can be of no authority in any other National Church, till it be received there by Publique authority. And our hope is that the Church of England will be well advised, and more then once over, before Shee admit a forraign Synod, especiallie of such a Church as condemneth her di­scipline and manner of Government, to say no more.

And further we are bold to commend to your Graces wisdom this one particular. His Majestie (as we have been informed) hath already taken this businesse into his own care, and most worthily re­ferred [Page 118] it in a right course to Church-consideration. And we well ho­ped, that without further trouble to the state, or breach of unity in the Church it might so have been well, and orderly composed, as we still pray it may, These things considered we have little to say for Mr. Mountagues person: onely thus much we know. He is a very good Scholler and a right honest man. A man every way able to do God, his Majestie, and the Church of England great service. We fear he may receive great discouragement, and which is far worse, we have some cause to doubt this may bred a great backwardnesse in able men to write in the defence of the Church of England against either home, or forraign adversaries, if they shall see him sink in for­tunes reputation, or health upon his book occasion.

And this we most humbly submit to your Graces judgment, and care of the Churches peace, and welfare. So recommending your Grace to the protection of Almighty God,

Doctor Field Bishop of Landaffe to the Duke.

IN the great Library of men, that I have studied these many yeares, your Grace is the best Book, and most Classick authour that I have read, in whom I find so much goodnesse, sweetnesse, and noblenesse of nature, such an Heroick spirit, for boundlesse bounty as I never did in any. I could instance in many, some of whom you have made Deanes, some Bishops, some Lords, and Privy Councellours. None that ever looked toward your Grace did ever go empty away I, need go no farther then my self (a gum of the Earth) whom some 8. years ago you raised out of the dust, for raysing but a thought so high as to serve your Highnesse. Since that, I have not played the Tru­ant, but more diligently studied you then ever before. And yet (Dunce that I am) I stand at a stay, and am a Non-proficient, the book being the same that ever it was, as may appear by the great profici­encie of others. This wonderfully poseth me, and sure there is some [Page 119] guile, some wile in some of my fellow Students, who hide my book from me, or some part of it. All the fault is not in mine own block­ishnesse, that I thrive no better. I once feared this before, that some did me ill offices. Your Grace was pleased to protest no man had, and to assure me no man could. My heart tels me, it hath been al­waies upright, and is still most faithful unto you. I have examined my actions, my words, and my very thoughts, and found all of them ever since most sound unto your Grace. Give me leave after so long Patience (for which vertue you were once pleased to commend me to my old Master King James, and I have not yet lost it) now that for these 12 Months almost, I have been not onely upon the Stage, but upon the rack of expectations, even distracted between hope and fear, to comfort my self with recordation of your Loving kind­nesses of old, when on that great feast day of your being inaugured our Chancellour, my look was your booke, wherein you read sad­nesse, to which I was bold to answer, I trusted your Grace would give me no cause. You replyed with (losse of blood rather,) that was your noble expression. But God forbid so precious an effusi­on. (I would emptie all my veins rather then you should bleed one drop) when as one blast of your breath is able to bring me to the ha­ven where I would be. My Lord I am grown an old man and am like old Househouldstuffe, apt to be broke upon often removing. I de­sire it therefore but once for all, be it Eli, or Bathe and Wells, and I will spend the remainder of my dayes in writing an History of your good deeds to me and others, whereby I may vindicate you from the envie, and obloquy of this present wicked age wherein we live, and whilest I live in praying for your Grace,

The Bishop of Landaffe to the Duke.

IT is meet before I beg a new, that I should first acknowledge those benefits, and more specially give thanks for the last noble favour your Lordship did me in standing up the last day of Parliament, and pleading my cause. Never was poor man more bound to a gracious [Page 120] Lord for protecting his innocencie: and it came seasonable, like a showr of rain in the time of drouth. My very heart was parched with grief till it came, and it had ere this been broken, had not your Lordships speech then dropt comfort, in strength whereof it yet lives. For an abortive thought, which never came into act, some 2. or 3. years ago conceived, and that tending to a work of mercy, and charitie, a deed of justice, and due thankfulnesse, how far? how foulie have I been traduced? your Honour cannot imagine how deeply I have been wounded in my good name, as if I had deserved deprivation, degradation, yea to be hanged, drawn, and quartered. This can none cure but God, or the King, Deus in monte, God hath done his part in providing an occasion. Besides London (which is too high for me to look after) and the removes which may be there­by, Hertford the next Seat to mine, (whither my Predecessors have oft been removed) is said to be now void. Now good my Lord, speak once more seasonably. It is a doubled, and redoubled, an infi­nitely multiplied benefit, which is so given. Never had I more need of the Cordial his Majestie gave me at my going into Wales, which was that I should not stay long there. It would be a restorative too, not onely of my Credit, so cruelly crackt with the sharp teeth of the wide mouth of vulgar lying fame, but of my estate also, alwaies poor, but lately much more impoverished, and made crazie by occasions of the Church, which drew me to London (a place of great expences, as the busie times were) to little purpose: And the Parliament over­taking me, which have held me long, and longer yet are like to hold me here, even to the undoing of my self, my wife and six children, from whom I have now lived 6. or 7. moneths. And what shall I carry home with me but disgrace and infamie? Yet my good Lord, at least procure me of my Lord the King a Nunc dimittis, leave to de­part. I shall be further out of the reach of pursuing malice, there in the Countrie, do his Majestie better service in gathering up his Subsi­dies, praying, and teaching my children (whilest I read a Lecture to them, my self was never yet able to get by heart) of parcimony, which must be to them instead of a patrimonie, to pray for his Maje­sties long life, health, and happinesse. In which prayer shall your Lordship ever be duly remembred by

Dr. Corbet to the Duke.

TO consider my two great losses this week; one in respect of his Majestie to whom I was to preach; the other in respect of my Patron, whom I was to visit. If this be not the way to repair the latter of my losses, I fear I am in danger to be utterly undone. To presse too near a great man, is a means to be put by; and to stand too far off, is the way to be forgotten: so Ecclesiasticus. In which mediocrity could I hit it, would I live and die. My Lord, I would neither presse near, nor stand far off, choosing rather the name of an ill Courtier, then a saucie Scholar,

The E. of Worcester, Arundel and Surrey, Montgomery to the King.

ACcording to the Orders and Constitutions made and established by your Majestie, and all the Companions of the Order at the last general Chapter held at White-Hall the 21. of May last past, we are bold to inform your Majestie, that we having diligently viewed divers of the Records of the said Order, do in the black book find, that the keeping of the little Park at VVindsor, next adjoyning unto the Castle, is in direct words annexed for ever to the Office of the Usher for the said Order. So humbly kissing your Royal hands, We rest

The Lord Chancellour Bacon to the Duke.

MY Lord of Suffolk's cause is this day sentenced. My Lord, and his Lady fined at 30000 l. with imprisonment in the Tower at their own charges. Bingley at 2000 l. and committed to the Fleet. Sir Edward Cook did his part, I have not heard him do better, and be­gan with a sine of an 100000 l. But the Judges first, and most of the rest reduced it as before. I do not dislike that things passe moderate­ly, and all things considered it is not amisse, and might easily have been worse. There was much speaking of interceding for the Kings mercie, which (in my opinion) was not so proper for a sentence: I said in conclusion, that mercy was to come ex mero motu, and so left it. I took some other occasion pertinent to do the King honour, by shewing how happy he was in all other parts of his Government, save only in the manage of his treasure by these Officers.

I have sent the King a new Bill for Sussex: for my Lord of Not­tingham's Certificate was true, and I told the Judges of it before, but they neglected it. I conceive the first man (which is newly set down) is the fittest. God ever preserve and keep you, &c.

The Earl of Suffolk to his Majestie.

IN this grievous time of my being barred from your presence, which to me is the greatest affliction that can lie upon me; and knowing by my former service to you, the sweet and Princely disposition that is in you naturally, together with that unmatchable judgement which the world knoweth you have, is the occasion, that I presume at this time to lay before your Majestie my most humble suit; which is, that you would be pleased to look upon the Case of your poor ser­vant, who after so many faithful desires of mine to do you service, I do not say that successe hath fallen out as I wished, should now not only have suffered for my weaknesse, and errours, but must be further questioned to my disgrace. I would to God your Majestie did truly understand the thoughts of my heart, and if there you could find one the least of ill affections to you, I wish it pulled out of my body.

Now to adde to my miseries, give me leave to let your Majestie know the hard estate I am in; for I do owe at this present (I dare avow [Page 123] upon my fidelitie to you) little lesse then 40000 l. which I well know will make me and mine poor and miserable for ever.

All this I do not lay down to your Majesties best judging eyes, that I mean this by way of complaint; For I do acknowledge the reason that your Majestie had to do what you did: neither do I go about to excuse errours to have escaped me, but will now and ever acknow­ledge your Gracious favourable dealing with me, if you will be plea­sed now to receive me again to your favour after this just correction, without which I desire not to enjoy fortune of Goods, or life in this world, which in the humblest manner that I can I beg at your Princely feet, as

The E. of Suffolk to the Duke.

AT the first minute of mine, and my wives delivery out of the Tower, I had returned such acknowledgment due for so great a favour, but that Sir George Coring only desired to be the Messenger, as well as he was of the other, Let not (my Lord) my late misfor­tunes make me or mine more unable to serve, and thank you, then any hee, that thus takes advantage thereby to wrong me in your be­lief: for what I have both received in abatement of my fine, and speedy libertie, I must confesse to come from your Noble mediation to his Majestie, whose displeasure hath been more grievous to my soul, then all the rest this world can inflict upon me.

As your Lordships kindnesse hath begun to ease me, so now let the same hand cure, and preserve me from a worse relapse wherein I am like to fall, if your power prevent it not. The motion of his Majesties for my perswading my sons out of their places, was the grie­vousest sound that ever entred me, for thereby I still breathed under the heavy weight of all my afflictions, not despairing but their Care (charged upon them with my blessing) might somewhat redeem my errours, and assure his Majestie, that my will was never tainted with offending him.

I know my Lord, there is little benefit in serving against Masters minds, but they are unworthy servants that will leave such Masters [Page 124] upon any conditions. Such as make suit to chop or change for their own advantage, are better lost then kept: But as for mine, my curse should follow them, if ever I could think, they followed his Majestie with such indifferencie. My obedience to his Majestie was ever of more force with me, then mine own ends any way layed, nor ever joyed I more then in running to his Commands. But this (my Lord) rends my heart to think, that, unfortunate I, should bury my sons alive, and pronounce that sentence, which would make me and them Scorns to posteritie. Whilest I have knee to bend, eye to lift up, or tongue to begg, I must implore his Majesties pardon, and mercy in this kind. As for that more drossie part of my estate, it still lies at his Majesties feet, and if he now please to recal, what he remitted, without further condition, I must obey, and let his Majestie see, no change of time or place can change me, my love, my dutie, or my zeal to him.

My Lord, here you may read me in my greatest griefs that ever did fall to me: weigh them well, and think that one day you may be a father, and be as neerly touched, as now I am. The favour you shall do me herein shall prove no hidden talent, for the increase shall not onely be the happinesse of a good work well done, but the hearty acknowledgment of a whole family, and all theirs, that shall as faithfully serve and honour you, as the best of those, that would succeed them, which I hope your Lordship will believe from me, who will ever be

The Earl of Suffolk to his Majestie.

Your Princely favour in dilivering me, and my wife out of the tow­er, must, and shall ever be acknowledged of us with all humble thanks. And now be pleased to give me leave to be an humble sui­tor to your Majestie, that out of the tender compassion of your Princely heart, you will be pleased to cast your eye upon the misera­ble estate of your distressed, afflicted, and old Servant, now brought into fear of never recovering of your Majesties favour, and so wret­ced my case is, as the little hope, that remained in me to live in your [Page 125] memorie, was by my two sons service to your Gracious self, and the Prince. It is now required of me to impose upon them the resignati­on of their places, which with all humility I beseech you to give me leave to say, I would sooner use my power over them to will them to burie themselves quick, then by any other way then enforcement to give up their places of service, which onely remaines to me to be ei­ther my dying comfort, or my living torment.

Besides, they are now past my government, being both married, and have children, onely I have a Paternal Care of them, which I humbly beseech your best judging Majestie to weigh respectively, how unhappie I must of necessity think my self, if I should be the per­swader of that misfortune to my children, that their children within a few years would curse me for, either living, or dead. Upon all these just considerations (most Gracious Master) give me leave to turn my cruel, & unnatural part of perswading them to yield to that, for which I should detest my self, to my humblest desire upon the Knees of my heart to beg humbly of your Majestie, that whatsoever favour you have ever had to me for any service done, that your Majestie will be pleased to spare the ruine of these two young men, whom I find so honestlie disposed in their desire of spending their fortunes, and lives in your Majesties, and your Princely son's service, as if your displea­sure be not fullie satisfyed with what I have suffered already, that you lay more upon me, and spare them. I have written to my Lord of Buckingham to be my mediator to your Majestie in this behalf, which I assure my self he will noblie perform, as well as he hath for­merly done, in being my means to your Majestie in obtaining this great begun favour. To conclude with my prayer to God, that your Majestie may ever find the same zeal, and Love to your person in whomsoever you shall imploy, that my hearts Sole-affection did, and ever shall carrie unto you, which God knowes was, and is more to your Majestie then to my wife, and children, and all other worldy things which God measure unto me according to the truth, as

The Lady Elizabeth Howard to the King.

VVHen I waited upon you at Theobalds to beseech your Majesty that my Lord of Suffolk might not come into the Star-cham­ber, you protested that you loved the man, but that you must shew cause to the world why you took the Staffe from him, but for his for­tune, that your Majestie would not meddle with it; the same my Lord of Buckingham told me, with this assurance of your promise I went away secure in that poynt. Sithence his cause was heard, he moved all that heard it with much compassion to him, and the people did think, that when you sent him to the Tower, you would have sent for him to have kissed your hand. But your Majestie is abu­sed, for they do not let you know, what is thought of the proceeding against this good man, knowing how truely he loveth you, with the truth of his cause, that you would not follow him, and his children with crueltie.Which might have been better spent. My Lord hath spent in running a Tylt, in Masques, and following the Court above 20000. And Sir shall his reward now be to be turned out of his place without any offence committed. Sir I am the child of your old Servant, and am now great with child, I know it will kill me, and I shall willingly die rather then desire life to see my unfortunate self, and mine thus miserably undone. Sir I be­seech your Majestie remember my Father that is dead, and me his di­stressed child; for if he could know any worldly thing, he would wonder to see me, and those that shall come of me, thus strangly used. But my hope is still in your Majesties goodnesse, and that you will not be carried away with the malice of other men. In this con­fidence I rest with my daily prayers for your health and happinesse, as

The Lady Elizabeth Norris to the Duke.

EVer since your Lordships first recommendation of my husband to me, I have thought my self much ingaged to your Lordship; for I must confesse after he had taken his leave of me, I did love him never the lesse: for immediately after my fathers death (when in [Page 127] my Conscience he least expected to hear from me) I did both send and write to him, which he might interpret an incouragement, or ra­ther an invitation. I did it the rather, because I did not believe those which did him ill offices; for those which were most for him, on a sudden were most against him. I must confesse, that pitie did con­firm my affection, and I trust your Lordship will commiserate his estate, as you do the fall of all mankind, for I was the Eva, and he was the Adam: and I pray God the King and your Lordship may forgive us, as I am confident God will pardon us. Your Lordship may imagine my Mother was of the plot, but I take God to witnesse, that she was not only against it, but contrarily. I did believe she was wholly for your Brother: And for your Brother, my Mother recommended him to me, whom I used like a Gentleman of high worth and qualitie. But I did by no means abuse him by promise, or taking guifts, which I falsely suffer for, in the opinion of the world. I only took a ring by my mothers appointment, which came as a token from my Lady your mother, which was of very small value. My husband and I am resolved rather to suffer in the opinion of the world, then contradict any thing which shall be aggravated against us. We must both honour you, and think our selves much ingaged to your Lordship. After God, I protest you are the onely authour of it: for by your means, I first settled my affection. I know there are those which do my husband and me ill offices. I have reason to be jealous of the Lord Montgomery, for he would have put tricks upon me in making me deny the Contract; and when he failed in that, he went about to make me believe Mr. Wray had denied his. And to tell your Lordship true, his violence and over-earnestnesse made me the more averse. If my husband had not fetched me, I would have come to him, and so I sent him word.

Thus humbly beseeching your Lordship as you are happie in your wife, that you would be pleased to make our peace with the King; and seeing it is Gods act, that you would honour us with your favour. We shall be both bound to joyn in prayer, that you may be ever happie in your Wife, and in your Childrens Children. And so with my humble respect to your Lordship, I rest

Sir Edward Cecyl to the Duke.

HOw much my affection and ambition hath been to serve your Lordship before other men, I hope I shall not need now to ex­presse, considering it hath been clear and manifest to your own trial, whereof I do bear still the testimonie, and the continuance in mine own heart. But in your noblenesse it will not appear impertinent to your Lordship, that I put you in mind, how much I suffered in the disgrace my enemies cast upon me about the imployment for the Pa­latinate, when I was under your protection; whether I suffered for mine own sake, or for your Lordship, I know not: howsoever of this I am assured, the greatest cause I gave them, that had least reason, was because I sought not them, but your Lordship only. And for the successe, you may see by the miracles the imployment hath brought forth, that it was carried another way, rather for private ma­lice, then for any great zeal to the advancement of the publique Cause.

Now my Lord, for your own honour, and for the upholding of your servant, make me so happie, if there be any imployment for men of my profession (as there is opinion) that I may be the man by your Lordships means, wherein you shall make me your obliged, as I am now your affectionate servant. For which you shall be assured of as thankful heart, as any breathes in the whole world. In the enjoying of which kind of service, though you are accounted the most happie among great men, yet you cannot have too much of it. I could re­member your Lordship of his Majesties gracious promise for my im­ployment before any other in the presence of the Prince and your Lordship, and that I am the first General his Majestie ever made, and that I had no ill successe in the perfecting of that service; yet for all this, I will onely trust in your Noblenesse, if you resolve to make me your Creature.

And if it shall please his Majestie to hold me worthy of this honour, I will undertake to save his Coffers (as I have heretofore done) the sixth part of the imployments charge and cost, that any other man shall require, who makes not a computation for the managing of it, by a sufficient expence of his own.

I will not write more at this time, but to wish your Lordship as [Page 129] much happinesse as your heart can desire, and that you will give me an occasion to shew how much I am, and will be

Sir Edward Cecil to the Duke.

THis Gentleman Sir George Blundel hath now cleerly quitted the service of the States, for this especial reason (as he assures me) to be the more absolutely imployed in your Excellencies service. This I know, his friends here that love him (which are many) are very sorrie to part with him, for there is no melancholy where he goes. And therefore considering the condition of this place, we shall be great losers, being upon a melancholy place, and service, ill payed, sick of all diseases in the world, in a place that is next neighbour to hell, if the book printed say true, which saith, that the Low-Countrie­men are next neighbours to the devil. And I am sure, we are now seated lower then any part of these Countries; for the waters are above us, and about us, and we live in more fear of them, then of the enemy; for we may be drowned at an hours warning, if we do not continually work against it, and yet, and it shall please your Excellen­cie, this is the Seat for a Winter War. Many more inconveniencies we are daily sensible of, of which I have endured so much, as I dare say without vanitie, that few of my rank and fortune have suffered more, or longer then I have done in these Countries; having ser­ved these 27. years together without intermission; and all this for no other end (for I am 900 l. a year the worse for the Wars) then to make me able to serve my Prince and Countrie when occasion should be offered.

But since the time is come, that opinion doth so govern, as stran­gers get the Command, and new Souldiers imployed, which was ne­ver heard of before amongst men of our occupation, It is high time for me to retire, and wish I had been of any other profession then this. For if long service can get no honour, nor reward, not im­ployment, but the contrary; it would touch a mans discretion to be [Page 130] more and more unfortunate: All my comfort is, that I shall have the honour and good fortune in my retreat, to draw neerer to your Ex­cellencies service, if not in my profession, (which I desire above all) yet in something whereof your Excellencie may make use of me. For I am ambitious of nothing more, then to prove my self by action, and not by recommendation,

Sir Edward Cecil to Mr. Secretary Conway.

IT hath pleased your Lordship to write me three Letters lately: the one a particular list of officers, that should be sent from hence; the second for Mr. Hapton, the third an acknowledgement onely of the receipt of my Letter to your Lordship. The first I have put in execution, and have written to your son, Sir Edward Conway to give them all notice of your Lordships Care of them. And to let them know how welcome any one shall be to me, that you think fit to be imployed. For one of them called Ensign Rainesford, I had set him down, because I received your Lordships direction from himself. For Mr. Hopton I have written unto him according to your desire, with your Letter inclosed; concerning the last, I give your Lordship many humble thanks for having expressed the acceptance by your an­swer. Touching your businesse here: the State hath ben as contrary to us, as the wind. For though they see a great action likely to be performed to their own good, with little cost to themselves; yet they desire to be so wise, as to make benefit, both wayes, and not to balk any advantage: which makes them stand so stiff upon the denying of us Officers, and Soulders by election, and will yield to send none but whole companies, onely to abate so much upon the repartitions. But Sir William St. Leiger and I, have utterly refused their offer as a proposition against his Majesties service: for by this ignorant win­ter war our Companies are grown half new men, having lost most of our old, and of those new men the half are sick besides: So that his Majestie should be beholden to them, rather for names, then men: [Page 131] And again for the Officers, and Soulders, it is like they should be most of them the worst in the regiment, from whence they are to come. Whereas if we might have had those Officers we made choice of, which were but ten Captaines, and other inferiour Officers to the number of thirty, they might have been fit for imployment upon a double enemy. And I could wish, that whensoever his Majestie shall be once furnished with Good Officers, it would please him to make account of them, as these men do, who have had long experi­ence, and known their Value.

It pleased my Lord the Duke to write to me a Letter, and to let me know he had chosen me his Officer, to attend, and obey him this journy: an honour too great for me, because I did never expect it, but nothing shall excuse my faults, saving my life. And among many other directions he commanded me to provide for the Army such necessary things as cannot be had in England. Where­of I have thought of many, which I fear, I shall not have the time to get. In my care belonging to these provisions, I have con­sidered the use of our small pieces of Ordinance here, which they call Drakes, that shoot 70. Musket bullets. They will be of great use in this service, both in regard of the quick landing, and of the passing of such mountainous places, as perhaps we may meet withal, and like­wise in respect of the little hope we have to get any good musque­tiers, or at least any great store of them. But they are in such favour here, as we can obtain none from hence, and so are forced by a ge­neral consent to buy ten of them here, that were provided for the King of France. And the reputation they carrie is such, as they are readie mony every where. They cost not much more then 400. sterling, and I hope they will prove the profitablest pieces that were ever used in the quarrel of his Maiesties Friends. We have likewise considered of what service a company of Firelocks would be to the action, but the time is so short, we cannot raise them. Howsoever we are promised of the States to have leave for a companie of Har­quebussiers, which are of such use upon all occasions, that we cannot misse them. And we have chose a brave and worthie Gentleman his Majesties Servant and Subject who is willing to leave any service for this, being the service of the King. If they should have been rais­ed in England, his Majestie must have payed for the horses, armes, saddles, and pistols, and yet not find any able to have served in that kind.

The wind (as yet) holds contrary, which hath made me send this by Sir Henry Vane, who goes a way, that I dare not passe. But (I [Page 132] hope) if the wind serve, not to be many dayes behind him to receive your Lordships command, more particularly which I will obey as

Sir Edward Cecyl to the Duke.

THere are some Letters of mine, that had come to your Lorships hands, a good many dayes since, had not the wind been contra­ry and withstood their passage. The substance whereof was onely to shew you how thankful I hold my self to your excellencie for so great and infinite a favour as it hath pleased your excellencie to think me worthie of. But as is it a favour that will set me on work all the dayes of my life:: so is it greater then I can ever deserve. How­soever my resolution is to do my best. And I humbly beseech your Excellencie to believe, that with my diligence, and the best under­standing I have, I will seek nothing but to please you, and to ho­nour you; and if God say Amen to make the world speak of your design as much (I hope) as ever our Nation hath given cause. And for the faults of my self, and those I shall bring with me, they shall not be excused, but with our lives, and bloods: for I hope I shall bring none, but such as know what to do, and when they come to it will bite sooner then bark. I do promise my self your Excellencie will have no cause to doubt or repent you of your favours, for I know what men have done, and what they can do in my occupation. But God is God, and men are but men.

All my discouragement is, that the States answer not his Majesties [Page 133] expectation being fearful (especially since the losse of Breda) to part with any of their old Officers, or old Souldiers; but my hope is now better, for we have put them to another resolution, by answering all their objections. By this disposition of the States to the keeping all their old Souldiers, I wish your Excellencie will be pleased to be as careful in your choice, as you are desirous of great designs. For otherwise the honour, and the charge will both be cast away, as your Excellencie may perceive in some of our latter expeditions, seeing that although there are many called Souldiers in the world, yet but a few there be, that are so: for so long a man must live in the pro­fession to inable him sufficiently, that many grow unable to perform, what they know, before they have attained to the knowledge of what to perform. The knowledge of war being the highest of humane things that God suffereth mans understanding to reach unto.

I have according to your Excellencies command made as many provisions as I can for the shortnesse of the time, of such things as cannot be gotten in England. And I could have wished I had known of this imployment but some months sooner; for then I could have saved his Majesty somewhat, and have added many things that would very much have advanced the service. For in our profession the pre­paring of things belonging to the war, doth more shew a mans experi­ence and judgment, then any thing else, by reason the first errours are the begetting of many more, that afterwards cannot be avoided. Your Exellencie may be pleased to inform your self of all the ex­ployts, and undertakings of our nation, that none of them hath suf­fered (for the most part) more then through the negligence of pro­visions, as in victual, munition, boats for Landing, and for the re­ceiving of sick men, to keep the rest from infection. In this point of provision, it is not good to trust upon a particular man, for gain is a corrupter where the care is not publique. And in so great an ex­pedition, one must do with living men, as they do with the dead, there must be overseers and executors to have a true intent well per­formed.

I have presumed to write thus much, to shew my thankfulnesse to your Excellencie, and my great affection to his Majesties service, whereof I am infinitely possessed. I hear your Excellencie is in France, but my prayers to God are to send you safe, and happie home, for the World holds you the soule of advancing his Majesties affairs, wherein his Honour is ingaged as it is, especially in this action, being the first, and a Great One.

And as for my self, who am now a creature you have made, I know [Page 134] not what I shall do when I come to England, being your Excellencies shadow only.

I have here attended the wind, and since I cannot force it, I am glad of the opportunitie to send the Letters by Sir Henry Vane, who goes over Land, a Passage I am not capable of, having been so long their enemie. But I hope God will send me soon after, leaving Sir William S^t. Leiger here for the dispatch of that which remains. I have written more particularly to my Lord Conway which I dare not set down here for fear of being tedious, and knowing his Lordship will give your Excellencie an account of it. And so in all humble­nesse and dutie, I pray God send your Excellency honour, and length of life for his Majestie's affairs, and for the happinesse of

Sir Edward Cecil to the Duke.

THe occasion of my boldnesse in presenting your Excellency with these lines, is for that, contrary to my expectation, I hear that there is a Commission a drawing to make Sir Horace Vere a Baron of England. It is strange to me at this time to hear it, for that I know not what worth there is more in him, then in those, that are equal in profession, and before him in birth. If your Excellencie have made choice of me to be your second in this journey of so much charge, and expectation, and to make me lesse then I was, what courage shall I have to do you service? or what honour will redound to your Ex­cellencie? But although I write it, yet I cannot believe it, for that I know you of that judgment and noblenesse, that you will rather adde to your faithful servants, although they beg it not, then to dis­grace them, and make them lesse. Therefore I will continue my be­lief, and rest

My Lord Wimbledon to the Duke.

IT hath not a little troubled your faithful servant at my last being with your Excellencie in White-Hall Garden, to understand (after I had attended so long) that I had ill offices done me to his Majestie, and yet the World is of opinion, that I have your Excellencies favor. I presently went home, and ever since I have mused and considered, and can find no reason or policie for my being kept from his Maje­sties presence, which maketh me and my neer friends astonished. For hitherto I have received no favour, but rather the most strictest pro­ceeding, that ever was used (and without example) to any man, that had such a charge.

And whereas there is no Commission of any force, or validitie, without the assistance of the State, and Prince he serveth, for he that Commandeth is but one man, and the rest are many thousands, which are great oddes, yet I have been publiquely heard before the whole body of the Councel (my adversaries standing by) so curiously, as no inquisition could have done more.

For first, I was examined upon mine instructions, then upon my acts of Councel, then upon my journal, then upon a journal com­pounded of by ten sundry persons, which were under my Command both Landmen and Seamen, which was never heard of before, and I did not only answer in particular to all points that were demanded, but by writing which is extant: yet cannot I get any judgment or report made to his Majestie, but rather time is given to my enemies (as I hear) to make an ill report of me and my actions to the King. But when I was to be accused, there was no time delayed nor deferred, and such men as I have proved guilty, and failed in the principal point of the service, to have fired and destroyed the Shipping, are neither examined, or any thing said against them, which is strange, especially Sir Michael Geere. So that I know not how my Lord of Essex can take any thing ill from your Excellencie, unlesse it be to have you do injustice, or against all reason. He may rather give your Excellencie many thanks, that his Lordship is not called into question for letting passe the King of Spain's ships, that offered him fight, which would have been the chief service, having instructions not to let any flie, or break out, without fighting with them.

Now (my Lord) I humbly beseech your Excellencie to consider my Case, that hath been so severely examined, and no body else, and that after my Examination, I have lingred so long in my wrongs [Page 136] and disgraces, and by the ill offices your Grace doth see are done me to his Majestie, which will rather increase then diminish, so long as I shall be kept from the presence of his Majestie, that is I know of himself the justest Prince in the world, and yet to be in your Excel­lencies favour.

And I hold my self clear of all imputations in despight of all malice and practice, that hath been against me, to obscure all my endeavours which my adversaries in their consciences can best witnesse, that when they slept I waked; when they made good chear, I fasted; and when they rested, I toyled. And besides, when they went about to hinder the journey at Plimouth, by railing on the beggerlinesse of it, and discrediting of it, I was content to take it up­on me, though against my judgment, as I did secretly deliver both to his Majestie and your Grace, before I departed from the Coast: No­minating in my Letter to his Majestie all the inconveniencies that did after happen unto the Fleet: for had it not been in my obedience to his Majestie, and my good affection to your Excellencie, (that I did see so much affect it, and was so far ingaged) I would have been ra­ther torn in pieces, then to have gone with so many ignorant and malicious people, that did shew so little affection or courage to his Majesties service, or any affection at all to your Excellencie. Yet for all this, all hath been laid upon me, having had rather hard cour­ses taken against me, then any way maintained in my Commission which was given me, which no State, that I have ever heard of, did before. I pray God his Majesties future service do not suffer for it; for where his Majesties Officers are not obeyed, he can never be served.

Wherefore my suit is, that if I have any ill offices done me to his Majestie, that I may clear my self before him by your favour, which I have so long attended after; or by way of Petition, which the meanest Subject is not to be hindred in; for as I continue now, I have not onely wrong done to me, but I suffer as much punishment (without any fault) as if I had been condemned.

And that your Excellencie will do me the favour to deal plainly with me, to let me know, why I am deferred from his Majesties presence, which is not denied to any, having received so much wrong.

If my suffering be to adde any service to your affaires in these troublesome times, let but this honest friend of mine know so much, and I will suffer any inconvenience, as I have, misery, dan­ger, [Page 137] and decay of my fortunes for your Excellencies sake. And so I rest

My Lord Wimbledon to the Duke.

I Understand that it pleased the Lords to grant the Colonels leave to accuse me a new, and they have taken to them the most discon­tented Seamen they could get to help their malice forward. I had thought, that before my coming, they should have had time and ad­vantage sufficiently to have shewen all their envie. And I was per­swaded, that they could not have desired more, then to have been present when I should be examined, and my journal read. At the reading whereof they took all the exceptions that might be, and I did answer them all in your Excellencies presence, as I thought fully, whereupon they seemed to be so content, as they had no more to say; neither did they at that time desire to make a journal, or to say any more.

Then the Lords resolutions were only to hear the Seamen speak, upon whom all the businesse did lie. If they may be suffered upon new Combinations, to bring new slanders upon me, I cannot tell what to think of it. But this I can say, that if this course be taken, his Ma­jestie will never be without a mutinous Armie. (which all States in policy do shun) For when the Common Souldiers shall see their Chiefs give them such examples, they will soon follow, being that all Armies are subject to it, especially a new Armie. I had thought that one Trial had been sufficient, being it was before such an Assembly. But if I should be accused, I should desire to have new accusers, and not the same that have already accused me, (for so there would be no end) & that upon their Petition, I might have been heard what I could justly say, why they should not have leave to make a journal, and not to give them leave before I were heard. I am afraid there was never any such president before, and what inconveniencies may come of it time will shew.

I have sought to none of the Lords as I fear my enemies have done, (I know not whether I shall suffer for it or no) but my trust hath only been in your Excellencie and the justnesse of my Cause. I have been your Excellencies Officer in as difficult and as miserable an action as ever any one hath undertaken, and with as little assistance as ever any one had. For many of those that should have assisted me, were more careful in betraying me, then in forwarding his Majesties service. And if this course be held to encourage them, there is no man shall suffer more then his Majesties service will. For it will be folly for any man to look to his Majesties service, or to take any pains to prevent, or hinder that which may be committed against it; But to let every man do what he will, so all will be pleased, and he that Commands shall have no man to slander him, which is the way to live in quiet.

Thus much I thought was fit for me to let your Excellencie un­derstand, and withal, that I held it a great unhappinesse for me (that have taken such toyl and pains, and suffered so many slanders) to be kept back by my enemies from that honour, that never any one of my rank and place was hindered in, which is from kissing the hand of my Soveraign Lord the King All Power is in your Lordships hands; whether you will uphold me in my just cause, or no, or let me be rui­nated for want of it. So that I can say no more, but that if I suffer, I shall be your Excellencies Martyr, if not, I shall all my life rest

Sir John Ogle to the Duke.

ANd because you are so, why should not I put my soul in your hand? that I have not done it sooner was not through want of will in me, but it hath been the will of God, that mine acknowledg­ment should be the fuller, your goodnesse the greater. Your Grace cannot be ignorant of the many motions I have had thereto, but my judgment hath been made irresolute by several distractions. I lay now my self, and the fortunes of me and mine at your Graces feet. [Page 139] Take me up then (noblest Lord) as becometh the fame which you have, and the confidence which I have of you with a hand of good­nesse. If I had wilfully sinned against you (when I was wickedly insnared and beguiled by that wretch at Ʋtrecht, to whom I gave some Extract out of your Letters, as also out of the Lord Embassa­dours,) or did yet with obstinacie maintain such indiscreet pro­ceeding, your Grace might in justice reject me as unworthy.

But since you have long discerned in me a propension to crave your pardon, though still unhappily diverted till this time; I trust your true Noblenesse, generousnesse and goodnesse to be such, as you will not only not turn this heartie submission to any disadvantage on my part; but looking upon mine ingenuitie, with a right eye of gracious inclination, both pardon my fault, and follie towards your self, and also (to bind my prayers to be offered in the greater zeal for you, for I shall not be able to do you better service then in prayer) be a strong mediator to his gracious Majestie, that my errours of weaknesse, and want of discretion, committed then towards his late Majestie of ever blessed memorie, and his Embassadour, with what other oversights may have been gathered up since, may be freely and fully forgiven and remitted, that so my soul being discharged of all fear of displea­sure against me, I may with a cheerful heart and quiet conscience, go on in such a vocation as the Lord shall have appointed for me. My Lord, this wound hath long festered neer my heart, and though false skins have been drawn over it sometimes by unskilful hands, yet have I ever judged it the surest cure to rip it up by Confession, and heal it by Contrition. And sure I judge that it favours more of a right generous spirit to confesse a fault, then to conceal it, especially when the party offending is free from malice, and the party offended of a nature so noble and full of goodnesse, as nothing can be wished to be added unto it, and which is yet more; and this have you graciously done to me, (my Lord) signed himself with his own hand a true and faithful friend unto him, the more to invite him to trust him. And trust you I do my Lord, and in you (next my Gracious Soveraign) as much as may be in any arm of flesh. The God of Heaven (I hope) will speak peace to my soul, if the King, and your Grace will send peace to my heart. I trust you will, and will pray to God you may, that I may in all cheerfulnesse and thankfulnesse ever remain

Sir Robert Mansel to the Duke.

HAving used all the possible speed I could to repair to Algier, where I should have been by the 15. of March last, I held it my dutie humbly to present unto your Lordship the particular account of my proceedings.

Before my arrival I furnished the two Prizes, three Brigandines, and a fourth Boat with Firelocks, and combustible materials for the burning of the Pyrats ships within the Moal, and had trained my men in the execution of their several duties, and likewise appointed a squadron of boats with small shot to rescue the vessels of execution in their advancement and retreat.

The first night of my arrival being the 21. of May last, the vessels of execution were all advanced, but by reason of contrary winds they were commanded to retire.

The second and third nights they were also in a readinesse, but were withheld with calmes.

The fourth night it pleased God to blesse us with a fair Gale, and they being advanced again, and the two ships with the fire-works, having almost recovered the mouth of the Moal (the wind to our great grief) turned to the opposite point of the Compasse.

The boats performed their directions in towing of the ships, but considering, that by the continuance of the course, they should ex­pose their principallest men to hazard, by reason of the great store of Ordnance and small shot, which plyed upon them, they debated amongst themselves what to do, Capt. Hughes (who commanded one of the Brigandines) replyed, Go on, and give the attempt with the boats, which they cheerfully pursued, crying out without cessati­on, King James, King James, God blesse King James, and fearlesse of danger (even in the mouth of the Canon, and small shot, which show­red [Page 141] like haile upon them) they fired the ships in many places, and maintained the same to the great comfort of us, that were spectatours, so long as they had any powder left in their bandileers, striving in the end who should have the honour to come off last, the which at length, as a due to his former resolution and courage, they left to cap­tain Hughes, and so retired, all the ships continuing still their cheer­full cry, King James, with the loss of 20. that were slain, and hurt, and leaving the fire flaming up in 7. several places, which continued in some of them long after their retreat, and being aboard his Maje­sties ships.

The cowardly Turks, who before durst not shew themselves to so weak a force, but from the walls or the tops of their houses, so soon as they perceived all the boats retyred, opened their ports, and Salli­ed out in 1000. and by the help of so great multitudes, and a suddain shower of rain, seconded with a calme which then happened, the fire was after extinguished, without doing any more hurt then ma­king two of their ships unserviceable.

During that Stay, there there came out of the Moal only one Fri­got, which we forced to run on shoare.

Other service by us there performed, was the sinking of one of their best men of war by Sir Thomas Wilford, and Captain Chidleigh, she was mann'd with a 130. Turks and 12. Christians, whereof 12. onely escaped, the rest were either slain or drowned, which appeared both by the relation of divers Christians which nightly escaped aboard us, and by divers of the dead bodies that floted upon the wa­ter by our ships. We took likewise before their faces in the Bay a Fly-boat, which the Pyrats had formerly taken from the Christians and sold to Ligorn. In her Merchandize to be exchanged for Py­rats goods, and some mony amounting to 2000. and odd pounds, the exact account whereof I shall not fayl to addresse to your Lordship as soon as the same is perfected by the councel of War.

The Turks hereupon presently manned out three Gallyes to reskue here, but Captaine Giles, and Captain Herbert, with the help of three Brigandines, which I sent out to second them, soon fetcht her up, and brought ther unto me, and the Gallies were put to flight by Sir Thomas Wilford, Captain Pennington, and Captain Childlegh.

During the time of my aboad there, after the attempt made by the boates, I attended ten dayes for an opportunity to send in the ships with the fire workes, to finish the service begun by the boats; but in all that time there happened not a breath of wind fit for their at­tempt, notwithstanding the ships were allwayes ready at the instant, [Page 142] that they should receive my directions to advance. But at last under­standing by the Christians (that escaped by swimming) aboard me, how the Pyrats had boomed up the Moales with Masts, and Rafts, set a double guard upon their ships, planted more ordnance upon the Moale, and the walls, and manned out twenty Boats to guard the Boome, and perceiving likewise, that they had sent out their Gallies, and boates both to the Eastward and Westward to give advce to all the ships upon the Coast, that they should not come in during my aboad there, and so finding no hope remaining, either by stratagem to do service upon them in the Moale, or to meet with any more of them, in the regard of the daily complaints brought unto me, both from some of the Kings ships, and most of the Mar­chants of their want of victuals, I resolved by the advice of the Coun­cel of war to set sail, whence I made my repair to this place, where I met my Brother Roper with your Lordships dirrections which I have received, and at the instant obeyed, by signifying his Majesties plea­sure declared by your Lordships Letter unto the worthie Comman­ders of those four ships whom his Majestie hath pleased to call home.

But my Lord, in the duty I owe your Lordship, and my zeal to his Majesties honour and service, I humbly beg your Lordships pardon to advertize your Lordship, that seeing we have now made this at­tempt upon the Pyrates, and that they perceive that our intent is to work their utter ruine and confusion, the recalling of these his Ma­jesties Forces before the arrival of others in their stead, and the be­reaving us of so many worthy and experienced Commanders, I fear may prove more prejudicial to the service, then upon one daies con­sideration I dare presume to set down in writing, by encouraging the Pyrats to put in execution such stratagems upon us, as to my know­ledge they have already taken into their consideration. My reasons for the same, I shall be bold upon more mature deliberation to offer in all humblenesse unto your Lordships judicious view, either by the Commanders that are to return unto your Lordship, or by a messen­ger which divers of the Councel of War advise to be addressed over land on purpose with the same.

And so being ready (so soon as we have received in our water, and dispatched divers other businesses, which of necessity must be ordered in this place) to set fail for Malega, there to receive in our re­mainder of Victuals, and to take my leave of these 4. Ships, and such other of the Merchants as cannot be made serviceable in these parts. With my endlesse prayers for your Lordships increase of all [Page 143] honour, I cease your Lordships farther trouble for the present; And rest

Sir Robert Mansel to the Duke.

IT is not unknown unto your Lordship, that Sir Thomas Button be­fore his coming out, thought himself much wronged in that he did not hold the place of Vice Admiral in this Fleet, whereof I must acknowledge him very worthy, and that for my part I had ingaged Sir Richard Hawkins, a very Grave, Religious, and experienced Gen­tleman, before I was assured whether Sir Thomas Button would leave his imployment in Ireland, or no; and that afterwards Sir Thomas Button by your Lordships mediation, was contented to undertake the charge he now holdeth, which God knowes I laboured for no other end, then for the securitie and advancement of his Majesties service, by reason of the experience I have had of his sufficiency and abi­lity.

Since that time, I have doubled that injury. A wrong was done unto him which cannot be denied, he patiently appealed to me for justice, which I must confesse I denied him. But the name of the person that offered the wrong, and the reasons why I denied him Justice, I must leave unto Sir Richard Hawkins and Sir Henry Palmer to relate unto your Lordship, and if that will not give your Lordship satisfaction, I must humbly submit my self to your Lordships Censure.

Notwithstanding the impression that these injuries took with him, yet thus much I must truly confesse in his behalf, That there was no man more zealous to advance his Majesties service, nor more forward to undergo any danger or hazard then himself, whereof he hath given assured testimonie to the World in these three particu­lars.

First, in the service performed by him on a Christmasse day at night, whereof I have formerly advertized your Lordship at large.

Secondly, Then in going over to Algier cheerfully, without com­plaining, [Page 144] when his Ship was so grievously infected, that he had not able men in her to manage her Sailes.

Also in imploying the most choice men in his Ship under the com­mand of his Nephew, for the firing of the Pyrates ships within the Moale of Algier.

And lastly, in his joyning with Sir Richard Hawkins in the towing off one of the Prizes, when she was becalmed within musquet shot of the Moale.

My Lord, I must protest unto your Lordship, that I had no ends of mine own for the injuries done to Sir Thomas Button, and there­fore your Lordship cannot cast a greater honour upon your poor servent then in repairing him, which I humbly begg of your Lord­ship.

If Sir Richard Hawkins do return unto me, then I shall be an humble suitor unto your Lordship in the behalf of Sir Thomas Button that he may return to his imployment in Ireland, from whence in my earnest desires to enjoy his company and assistance, I was the only means to withdraw him, and that he may receive such allowance and entertain­ment as was formerly usually paid unto him, by which means your Lordship will take away the Curses of his children, whose blouds are neer unto me, and oblige me with my continual prayers for your Lordships increase of honour, ever to remain

Captain John Pennington to the Duke.

MY last to your Lordship was of the 18. of this present from Stokes Bay, since which time I have received two from your Grace, at Deep one by your Secretarie Mr. Nicholas, whereby your Grace commands me to deliver up his Majesties Ship, and the rest under my Command, to the hands of such Frenchmen as his Christian Majestie shall appoint, according to his Majesties pleasure signified by my Lord Conway. And that I and the rest of the Masters take se­curitie of them for our ships severally according to the true valuati­on. [Page 145] And to see this put in execution, you sent your Secretarie Mr. Nicholas. And the other by Mr. Ingham in answer of mine written from Stokes Bay. The former part whereof being only a command to put your former in practice, and the latter a denial of my humble suit for my being called home from this Service. Which said part confirms absolutely, that it was not your Graces pleasure that I should yield up the ships into their hands, and disposesse my self and companie of them: for I trust your Grace had no such unjust thought as to continue me here alone after.

The French had possession of her to be their slave, as I am sure they would have made me if they had their wills. To give your Grace an account of what I have done since I came to Deep (which was the 21^th. at this instant about nine of the clock at night) would be too tedious for this time. The 22^th. in the morning Earlie I sent my boat ashoare with my Lievetenant to find out your Graces Se­cretarie, to receive my Letters, whereby I might know your Graces pleasure, and to kisse my Lord Embassadours hands from me, and to let him know I was come with his Majesties ship to do him service, but could not command the rest to come along with me, their Ma­sters not being there, and all their companies in a mutiny. But his jelousie was such, that he would not suffer your Graces Secretary to come aboard, or to send me your Letters, or that my Lievte­nant should speak to him, but in his presence, but presently sent a Gentleman aboard to me, commanding me to come ashoar to him, which I confesse I was very loath to do, in regard my people were much discontented, and readie daily to mutiny, being all wonderous unwilling to go against Rochel, or those of their religion. And besides, I never having been a shoare, since I came into my command, neither on our own Coast, or else where. (It being not my use) yet not­withstanding these particulars knowing his Greatnesse, and your Graces pleasure, for the giving him all due respect, I presently went to him, where he taking me into a roome apart with your Graces Secretary, he first delivered me my Lord Conwaies Letter, or rather a warrant, (for so he tearms it himself) for the delivery of the ship into their hands (as they interpreted it) and then your Graces Let­ter, commanding me to see his Majesties pleasure (signifyed by my Lord Conwaie) put in execution. And lastly a letter from the King of France, thereby willing me to receive his Souldiers aboard that he had provided, and his Cousin the D. de Mommorencie, and to go presently, and to joyn with his Great Fleet against his rebellious sub­jects. This is the effect of that Letter. Having read all these letters, [Page 146] he would presently have possession of the ship that night, for that he could not stay longer. I told him, that I did not understand it so, but that I was torender all service to his most Christian Majestie; but nothing would serve him, save the present possession, which because I would not yield unto, he grew into a strange furie, telling me, that your Grace had sent your Secretary to see her delivered, and security to be taken for her. My answer was, that I was ready to obey, according as I understood the warrant, which was to do his Christian Majestie service, and to receive a convenient number of Souldiers aboard me. But to dispossesse my self of my command, I had no such order: but still nothing wold satsfie him but the shipe, telling me, he would not entertain at the most (if they were willing) above 60. or 80. of our people. My answer was, I had no order to discharge a man of them, neither could I, but if they were discharged, what they should do, or how they should get home, having neither meat, mony, nor clothes, I know not. To the first of these, he told me, that Mr. Nicholas had order by word of mouth from your Grace to discharge us, which Mr. Nicholas confirmed, as also to see the ship delivered, which he commanded me to do. But with your Graces pardon I durst not do it upon words, it being a businesse of too high consequence, neither if I had been willing, would my companie ever have condescended to it. To the second, for our passage, he promised to have provided barques for us; but to conclude this, and not to insist upon the rest of the particulars (they being too tedious) his rage and fury was such, that I must of necessity give a little way thereto, or else I think he would have kept me ashoare, so as I told him I was content if my company would yield thereunto, and therefore desired to go aboard to speak with them, and to give order for the drawing up of the inventorie. And upon this he suffered me to depart, but not with­out promises of a large summe of mony which should be given me at the surrender, besides a royal pension during my life, he sending his Secretarie, and many others aboard with me to see all things put in execution, and your Graces Secretary to perswade me to do it. But when I had them aboard, I told them it was a thing not presently done, neither was my companie willing to deliver over the ship without a more ample warrant, yet I would do my best to bring both to passe so soon as I could. So using them with the best re­spect I could, and fair promises, that I would use all diligence for the accomplishing of their desires; though I must confesse I never meant it, till I should hear further from your Grace, and have an especial Warrant from his Majestie, or your Grace for it, it being a businesse [Page 147] of so high a nature. Vpon these hopes they departed, and went a shoare, where they had not been long, till some of them returned back with a strange allarum from his Lordship, that he would pre­sently have possession of her, or my resolution to the contrary. And althoug I alleadged that the inventory, and other businesse would not be dispatched in two dayes, it would not suffice, except I would receive 400. Souldiers aboard in the mean time till things were per­fected.

Thus seeing I could not delay him till I heard farther from your Grace, I was forced to give him this resolute answer, That upon this Warrant, I would not deliver over the ship unto him, neither if I would, would the company give way unto the same, we not holding it a sufficient discharge for us: But that we were ready to receive a competent number of Souldiers aboard, with a chief Commander, and to go upon such service, as his Christian Majestie should direct us, according to the agreement with the King my Master; but nothing would satisfie him but to have her delivered over to him, which if I did not presently, my head should pay for it. I desired his patience for two or three daies, till I had written and sent to your Grace, and that he would let me have a Shallop for that purpose; but he denied both the one and the other; notwithstanding sent away a Barque himself with one to your Grace, but would not suffer me to send thereby, which made me the more jealous of the real intent of the businesse. The 23. he sent your Lordships Secretarie aboard to work and perswade me, but I could not give other answer, then I had done formerly, only that I would attend until I heard farther from your Grace; though I must confesse I had much ado to per­swade my Company, who were very unwilling to it. But I had hope still to have a more ample Order how to proceed in this great and weighty businesse. And upon the 24. at two of the clock in the morn­ing, Mr. Ingham (whom I sent from Stokes Bay to your Grace) retur­ned unto me with two Letters, one from your Grace, and another from my Lord Conway, the former part of both commanding me to put your former Commands in execution: but the latter part prohi­biting me to depart with my charge, gave me the more courage to stand upon my former tearms.

This day your Graces Secretarie came aboard me again, after I had sent your Graces Letter to him, being sent by the Embassadour to prosecute the businesse, for the deliverie of the ship unto them. But after I had shewed him, that part of your Graces Letter, he knew not what to say to it. I willed him to tell the Embassadour, that this [Page 148] Letter was nothing but an answer of mine written from Stoken Bay, concerning the not coming of the rest of the ships. I further offered his Lordship this day for the more expedition of the businesse, to take 150 of his men aboard, and to run over for the Coast of England, and to send presently to your Grace, that we were ready to surrender over there, upon an authentique Warrant from his Majestie, or your Grace. His answer to this was, That he would not put his men in to be prisoners, nor that we should be the major part. I then offered him to take in as many French as I had English man for man, but without arms, yet nothing would satisfie him, but the possession of the Ship, either by delivering of her over into their hands, or by re­ceiving 400 armed men aboard, wherewith they would quickly have taken her from us, as you may plainly see their intent by their pro­ceeding. Which I refusing to do, this night about ten of the clock, he sent his Secretarie aboard with three or four others to make a pro­testation against me, as a Rebel to my King and Countrey, as you may perceive by the Copie of it, which I send your Grace herewith, and this he said was the last he would have to do with me, for that on the morrow, he would away for Paris. Whereupon the next morn­ing I sent this Gentleman Mr. Ingham unto him to know, what far­ther service he would command me, and whether he would have me attend his pleasure longer here, for that I was ready to go upon any service they would command according to the former agreement, and to receive as many men aboard as possibly I could; but he said he had nothing to do except I would either deliver up the ship, or take in the 400. Souldiers. In the interim came his Secretarie, with the same company he had before, and made another protestation against me, in regard I would not take in his 400. men, and therewithal brought me a Letter from your Graces Secretarie, (for he is so jea­lous that he will not suffer him to come aboard but when he listeth) which Letter was, That the Embassadour would stay till Thursday next, if I would give it him under my hand to deliver up the ship then, if I had not order to the contrary before, which I had as good have done at the present; for I expect no Letters from your Grace, in regard they would not suffer me to write to you, as I desired. And if your Grace should write to me by his messenger, they would be sure not to deliver them, till the day were past, except such as were for their turn.

In all which your Grace may see their intents, that there hath been no slights or wayes left unassayed to bring their purpose to passe: first by fair words, then by seeking to get me become the French [Page 149] Kings servant, with promises of a great Pension, and brave employ­ment, with offers of good sums to be laid down upon the surrender of the ship as aforesaid. And when none of these courses could pre­vail with me, then followed their threatnings of having my head, and such like. All which (I thank God) I have withstood; for I had rather live all my life with bread and water, then betray my King and Country of so precious a Jewel as this; and had rather the King should take my life, then to have a hand in the surrender, or valuing of such a Bulwark of the Kingdom.

Upon the making of the last Protest, and with the threats they gave us, my Company grew into such a fury and tumult, that they got up their Anchors, and set sail for England, without acquainting me with it, or order from me, saying, They would rather be hanged at home, then surrender the Kings Ships, or be slaves to the French, or fight against those of the Religion. But I must confesse, I heard what they were a doing, but let them alone, because I saw they had reason; otherwise, I should rather have died amongst them, then to have suffered it.

And thus I have related the principal passages unto your Grace, wherein, if I have offended his Majestie, or your Grace, it hath been for want of discretion, and not of true zeal to do his Majestie, your Grace, and my Countrey service, which if it be found to be an offence, I humbly crave pardon.

I am now come to an anchor in the Downs, where I shall attend your Grace's farther pleasure, to be disposed of as his Majestie, and your Grace shall please. But to return again to France, I can assure your Grace, that all the people in the ship will rather be hanged then do it, they have been so well used there. Thus praying for your Graces many happie and prosperous daies, I humbly rest

Captain Pennington to the Duke.

TO take into your Consideration these particulars following:

First, That there is no clause in the contract for our quiet in­joying, and celebrating our Divine service to God morning and even­ing, according to the ancient order of the Seas.

Secondly, That they may bring as many of their own Nation aboard as they will, and they speak of putting in as many French as English, which will amount to 500. in all, which the ship is neither able to carry, neither will it be for the health of those that go in her, or safety of the ship to his Majestie. All which I desire may be con­sidered of, and a course settled with the Embassadour of the just number I shall receive aboard.

Thirdly, That we are bound to fight against any Nation, that they command us, except our own; which you may likewise please to con­sider of.

Fourthly, That there is no Clause for the supply of the Victuals, and other provisions before the six moneths be expired, so that they may keep us till that time, and then turn us off naked and destitute of all provisions to be a prey to our enemies.

Fifthly, That we may know where we shall receive our supplies of powder, and other munition from them, for that the three last, which we have in here, with the appurtenance, is not sufficient to maintain a fight of three hours.

The former five Articles I humbly desire your Grace judiciously to consider of; and what your Grace will have me therein per­form, may be inserted in my instructions.

Now further I humbly desire your Grace;

First, That all we English may be of a squadron, and not separa­ted upon any occasion, the accidents of the Sea excepted, and that we may be ready at all times to ayd and assist one another.

Secondly, That I may have power in my instructions, or otherwise, for the command of the rest of the English that go along with me, if not, every man may take his course, and do what liketh him best, which may prove prejudicial to the service, dishonourable to the State, and dangerous for the safety of his Majesties ship.

Lastly, I humbly desire, that your Grace will be pleased to give order, that there may be some provision of Cloathes laid in for na­ked men, (whereof there are many in the ship) as hose, shoes, and [Page 151] shirts (at least.) As also some provision of store for sick men, of Oatmeal, Rice, Sugar, and fruit, and some little stock of money, to relieve them if necessitie require it. It may afterwards be deducted out of their wages, if your Grace will have it so.

Mr. Trumbal to the Secretarie.

VVIth my former dated the 11^th. of this moneth, I sent your Honour two Letters for his Majestie, and promised by my next to write unto your Honour at large, about the matter they did contain.

In performance whereof, and for the discharge of my dutie, I will now desire permission hereby freely to deliver my mind, for so much as is yet come to my knowledge, and I judge meet to be com­mitted to paper concerning the same. And seeing this Packet is to be sent by an expresse Messenger, and aMr. Carie. person of trust, I will for your Honours greater ease abstain from the use of a Cipher.

After I had been at Lovain, and Antwerp to take some depositions for the discovering of the authours and correctors of that most per­nitious Libel, Corona Regia, (as by a dispatch to the late Mr. Secre­tarie Lake I did advertize his Majestie,) there came unto me a cer­tain person, living about this Town, going by the name of Nicholas de Laken, and brought me the Packet, which a good while since I sent to your Honour. Amongst other things, he told me, that here­tofore by accident, he fell into the company of a Cannon of Lo­vain, with whom he had some speech about that divelish book, and that if I would send thither, he was very confident, he should pene­trate farther by his private industrie in the space of a few dayes into the mysterie then I had been able to do in the compasse of divers years, with my publique information.

Here upon to make a tryall, and desiring to imploy Le see et Le verd, for the manifesting of a truth, which I knew his Majestie so much longed to understand, I furnished him with mony, and some in­structions, [Page 152] and sent him to Lovain. At the end of six or seven dayes, he returned from thence, and as his own letters do testify, and (he hath protested with many oaths) he avouched to me, that he had discovered that secret to the very bottom. I inquired of him, by what meanes? He made answer by the help of the said Canon, and some young Schollars his countrie men, Students, in that university, who had brought him to the acquaintance of a certain Italian living there, that had served the author of the book both while he did com­pose it, and while it was in printing. He averreth also that Putea­nus, and some others, had their fingers in that unsavorie Pye. And he saith, that when I began to make search for those persons, which had done his Majestie that intollerable wrong, that the principal au­thour, and Flavius the Printer were secretly warned, to get them out of this country, and had some meanes given them to maintain them abroad. He affirmeth likewise, that both of them ever since that time have remained, and are at this present remaining out of the ter­ritories of the Archdukes. That he hath often seen the sayd authour in this Citty, and knoweth his name, and Surname, and his person so well, as no change of his apparrel, nor disguising of his body, can cause him to mistake or be deceived. By his report, that party is no Clergie man, though he be a good Schollar, and reputed to have an excellent Latin pen. But those commendable quallities, are drowned by his greater vices, he being much addicted to lewde wo­men, and unsatiable drinking. He is now (by this mans informati­on) resident in a town upon the Frontiers of Germany, And as for Flavius, he can (if he truly) declare where he lurketh, and assureth me, that his wife is at a place within ten leagues of this town. The Cannon that did oversee the presse, and withdrew the leaves of this booke, as they were printed, is called (as he heard) Mr. Claud. and dwelleth at Nostre Dame de Halles, whither I purpose to send him this Easter holidaies to make farther inquirie. More then these, and some other particulars (which are so transcendent, as I dare nei­ther believe, nor set them down in writing) he will not impart unto me, until he be assured of his Majesties protection, by a Letter under his hand, and a competent reward for his labours. And the reason he alledgeth therefore is, that if once it be known, he did meddle in this matter, there can be no more safety for him to continue in these provinces. He doth further undertake, that in case his Majestie will be pleased to grant him his demands, allow mony for the expences of the journy, and give him two persons of courage, and fidelity to accompanie him, he will either lose his life, or put the sayd author [Page 153] into their hands who may carry him (as he thinketh) with little dan­ger, either into the Pallatinate, or the united Provinces. Hereupon I guesse, that (if this report be well grownded) that wicked fellow must be in, or near about the town of Cullen. I cannot amongst all those of my acquaintance, and his Majesties subjects here call to mind any one so fit for this interprize, as the Gentleman whose name is written in Cipher in my letter to his Majestie. For he is uni­versally well spoken of for his honestie, and other good Parts, and in sundry occasions hath given good testimony of his ardent desire to do his Majestie some remarkeable and meritorious service. And his sufficiencie being better known to his Majestie then to my self, I will not commend it any further. The want of imployment and some disgustes he received in Holland, while he served there, compelled him by necessity to looke for preferment under the King of Spain. But hitherto his religion, the respect he beareth to his Majestie, and my perswasions, have detained him from those Courses. By him I am told, that he hath heard out of the mouths of one Captain Car­pentine, and his son in law Captain Hamilton, pencioners to the King of Spain (but subjects to his Majestie, that they being one day walk­ing in a street at Antwerp called the Major Brugg (where they re­side) with 4. or 5. others in their companie, and there happening some speech amongst them, about a book his majestie had then pub­lished against the Pope, it fell out that one of them apprehending that opportunity said, that he had subject enough to furnish a book which should more vex the King of great Brittain, then his Maje­sties book could offend his Holinesse, and if he could meet with a Schollar, that were able to put it into a method, and good latine, he would be ready to perform his word. Another of the troop made answer, that he would undertake the work upon that condition, and they both (for a great whiles after) were absent at Lovain, even about the same time that the Libel was forged. Perhaps some part of this, may draw neer to the verity. But they both depending up­on the King of Spain (as is before mentioned) and being averse in religion, I am much afraid, I shall do little good upon them by exa­mining then before the Arch Dukes Commissioners, seeing they may delude me, and the truth with equivocation, and mental reservation. Although he conceiveth, that if they were called before a judge, and summoned upon their oathes to speake the truth, they would not re­fuse to discharge their consciences. I have seriously intreated him to bestow his best indeavour in attempting what he can further learn about this relation, and he hath accepted to perform my request. [Page 154] The said Gentleman from whom I had it is not willing to be brought publiquely upon the Stage, for this businesse, lest thereby he should incurre the note of an informer, then which nothing is, or can be more odious in these parts. Neverthelesse he hath promised (if his Majestie like to have it so, and will be pleased to give com­mandement for it) to justifie what is before rehearsed to their fa­ces.

Whether both these parties encounter upon one, and the same authour, or understand them to be divers men, I can neither judge, nor fortell: yet it seemeth that one of them may hit on the right. And as I will not spare any paines, charges, nor peril whatsoever to bring the parent of this child of darkenesse into the light, so I hope his Majestie (whose cause it is) will not refuse to hazard a little mo­ny to give himself satisfaction.

These things having passed in this manner, I humbly beseech your Honour at a fit opportunity, when the King is alone to acquaint him with these particulars, and intreat his Majestie to keep them secret; for I am of opinion (being spoken under humble correction, and without offence) that had not his Majestie by communicating this businesse at the first to Mounsieur Borschot, given him meanes to advertize it to his wife (who by tatling divulged it, and foyled the way) we had never been put to half this trouble, but had taken Fla­vius, in the form, and by him discovered the authour. My intenti­on is not, that his Majestie should be induced to put 2000. Pistols (or the summe that shall be allotted Laken) into his hands, before the service be done; but that his Majestie would vouchsafe (if he approve the project) to cause so much mony, as in his profound wisdom, he shall think meet for this occasion to be forthwith remitted to me by Mr. John More, by the meaner of Mr. Ducket, a Marchant dwelling in Milk-street in London, to be repayed at Antwerp by Mr. Lionel Wake trading there, or by the companie of our English Marchants at Mid­dleborough in Zealand in the name of reward for service done, or to buy Tapestries, or linnen for his Majestie. And I will either return it back again by exchange, if this design cannot be effected, or defaulk the remaines thereof upon my entertainment. All that I would venture in this case, should only be for those mens necessary expences that are to be imployed therein; and that also I would have not to exceed, but to be limitted within the compasse of 200. pounds ster­ling.

By apprehending these men, the Arch-Dukes cannot take any just [Page 155] occasion of offence against his Majestie or his Ministers, seeing one of them is not their Vassal, and both are out of their Domini­ons.

It may (for these Considerations) please your Honour to advise with his Majestie, whether it be fitter to proceed herein Via facti, or Via Juris: to send Laken to seek out the Author and others to appre­hend him, or the Printer, or upon promise of a reasonable recom­pence for his pains, to deal with him effectually to declare their names, and habitations, and afterwards leave it to his Majesties gra­cious and Princely pleasure to prosecute or let fall his action. In either of which kind, I will yield humble obedience to his Majesties Commands, and your Honours directions, as things to my self in­different. But I am doubtful, that by continuing of the course for­merly holden in the carriage of this businesse, we shall never attain our desired ends. I am not so slight as to give credit to all reports, nor so prodigal as to part with money for nothing.

My most humble and earnest suit is, that his Majestie, and your Honour after mature deliberation upon the several points of this Let­ter, will vouchsafe to send me by my servant Marsham (who is now at London) particular, and distinct answers for my better direction. I have been the more prolixe upon this subject, in hope that this I have written shall serve once for all.

In that matter concerning the Countesse of Argile, which it plea­sed your Honour to recommend unto my Care, I have done as much already as I can for the present. We must of necessitie with a little patience expect the successe, whereof your Honour shall in due time be punctually advertized. In the mean while, I do with all reve­rence, desire your Honour to excuse the tediousnesse of this Letter; And so take my leave,

Mr. Trumball to the Secretarie.

THose that are employed in such place as I am, must admit all manner of men into their company. And the Oath I have taken to his Majestie, will not permit me to conceal any thing from his knowledge that cometh to mine, and may in any sort have relation to his Royal service. For these Considerations I assume the boldnesse so soon to renew your Honours trouble, after the dispatch of those Volumes of Letters which I sent you yesterday by one of my ser­vants.

This Bearer de la Forrest is better known to your Honour, then to my self, although I remember many years ago to have seen him in England. During his stay in this Town, he brought unto me a cer­tain French Gentleman, calling himself the Viscount of L'orme, and Sir De la Pommeraye; who hath (by his own relation) been a great Navigator, and been authorized by 18. of the chief Pyrats in the Levant, to search for their pardon, and retreat into some Christian Countrey, being sorry for the ill they have done, and desirous to spend the rest of their daies in peace. With this Commission he came into France, and there travelled so far with the King and his Ministers, as he obtained a general abolition for the said Pyrates, a safe Conduct to bring them into his Dominions, and a procuration (which I have seen under the great Seal of France) to treat, and con­clude with them upon certain conditions. But he being envied by some Grandees of that Kingdom, and by misfortune happening to kill a man, he was forced (as he pretendeth) for the safety of his life to flie into these Countries, before he could bring that work to per­fection.

And being now disinabled to return thither again, he desireth to make a tryal, whether his Majestie will vouchsafe to lend his ear to that Treatie, and grant unto the said Pyrates a general Pardon. To which effect, he sendeth over La Forrest, and hath intreated me to ac­company him with my Letters to my Lord Admiral, your Honor, and Mr. Secretarie Calvert. For retribution of this grace, the said Pyrates offer to give 45000 l sterling to be shared amongst you three, or to be disposed of as his Majestie shall appoint. But your Honour may see the Conditions proposed to the French King were more advan­tagious. For they were to give him their Ships, Artillerie, and [Page 157] Munition, and to furnish means to set out some men of War for his service.

And I see no reason (in case his Majestie should encline to such capital offenders, and common enemies) why he should not have as much, or more benefit then another Prince, the greatest part of them being his Vassals.

Your Honour if you please may peruse these adjoyned Papers, and impart the contents of them to my Lord Admiral. They agree with their Originals; and if his Majestie do not taste this overture, there is no more harm done (for any thing I can perceive) then the losse of my labour to peruse and subscribe them.

There remaineth onely two points, wherein I should speak to your Honour, the one is, that this matter may be concealed from the French Embassadour Mounsieur le Count de Tilliers, for fear of ruining de L'Orme. The other with gratifying La Forrest with the pay of a Pacquet (if your Honour shall think it meet) for the car­rying of these Letters, who saith your Honour is his great Patron, and hath promised him a good turn.

Mounsieur de L'Orme hath given him power to sollicite this bu­sinesse, and procure him an answer; wherein I joyn my humble prayer, that the poor man may not here languish in hopes, and spend his money to no purpose.

When I shall know whether his Majestie will rellish this over­ture, or not, I will write thereof more largely (if there be cause) otherwise let it remain as it was before. In the mean while, I humbly take my leave; And rest

Sir Thomas Roe to the Marquesse of Buckingham Lord Admiral.

I Can give your Lordship no great account of any thing that hath occurred since my departure. I was bold to write to Mr. Secre­tarie Calvert from Maliga of the great increase of the Pyrates in those Seas, and of the danger of the Merchants; with my own thoughts, if his Majestie have any farther purpose to attempt their destruction, which is both honourable and necessarie; if these Trades, or the other of Spain to the South of the North-Cape be of any consequence to his Majesties Kingdomes: if they be suffered to increase, they will brave the Armies of Kings at Sea in a few years, and attempt even the Coasts and Shoares with peril. And because they carry the name only of Thieves, they are yet contemned, or neglected; but they will become a dangerous enemie, when they shall rob with Fleets, and therefore would be in time considered. The Spaniards now make great offers to continue the Contract, though their performance be slow, and their own Estates chiefly interessed, yet besides the danger and ruine of the Merchant it is considerable, that this Army increa­sing is at the obedience of the Grand Seignior the common Enemy, who hath no strength but Gallies. I know your Lordship will collect enough out of this without further pressure. The Armado's of Spain, Naples and Sicily, have been in the Archipelago, the Turks Forces ab­sent in the black Sea. Yet they have done nothing of consequence, taken a few Carmisales and slaves, and are returned to the Port, where Don Philibert of Savoy Generalissimo is present, who is made Viceroy of Sicily, with absolute power to dispose of all offices, with­out attendance from Spain, which is more then Vice-Re. He hath used me for his Majesties honour with very great respect, as I have in particular advised Mr. Secretarie. Among many courtesies, finding 13. English Captives in the Gallies, I thought it my duty to succour them. His Highnesse at the first instance, to expresse his good af­fection to my Master, gave them to me all free, which I think is a good work, and not ordinary. I beseech your Lordship, that his Majestie may be pleased to take knowledge of it into Spain for the Princes honour, that he may in the like occasion, not think himself neglected.

The advice from Constantinople is seconded of the overthrow of the Turk. God grant it be true, and yet the pride of the Grand Seignior [Page 159] is not asswaged, but he threatens a new attempt in the spring. I hope I have hitherto done his Majestie no dishonour, nor can I boast of services; but being under your Lordships protection, I will hope for a good interpretation, beseeching you to present my name to his Majestie, that I be not forgotten in these great distances, wherein my humble fortune hath kept me, and as I have observed your Lordship to be the Amparo of those that pretend to virtue and honour, and not to desert them till they have forsaken themselves: So I beseech you take me upon those conditions which cannot shame you, and leave me, when I am other, then

L. R. H. to the Duke of Buckingham.

I Have since my departure from you used all diligence in the Princes service, and punctually observed all his Commands. Onely with the King I have dealt so freely in my relation of the Prince his carriage, and your extraordinary care of working his content in all points, that I did move him to shed tears in expressing his happinesse for such a son, and likewise his good fortune in having a Favourite, who is framed according to his own heart in all points. Neither have I pressed any thing to injure any farther then my dutie bound me, and my faithful love to your service, which shall alwaies have a prime place in my heart.

My Lord, there are contrary opinions in Court and City, by the one you are much admired for your noble expressions of true honor, and love to your King, Prince, and Country, with many observations of your special care and zeal to Religion, and your immovable reso­lution to Contest with all oppositions to the contrary. By the other you are maligned, and they give it out, That you have with your wilfulnesse occasioned these delayes, by diverting and changing their waies wherein they had begun to treat: but the falsenesse hereof hath been shewen, and it appears malice without ground, the which, (though heretofore I have told you) not out of any other end then [Page 160] to do you service, yet have you so slightly regarded me for it, and so much respected those ill-deserving Great ones, (as if you had inten­ded to receive your enemies into your bosome, and to cast off your faithfullest friends;) yet shall not any usage discourage me from dis­charging the office of a most loving and zealous affected friend, and servant, yea insomuch, that I will rather displease you, in doing you that faithful service, that both my honour and love obligeth me to, then be silent, and they let you run into apparent danger.

My Lord, amongst the protestants your are divulged (as much as ill disposed ones dare) a Papist. Among the Papists, it is avowed you are the greatest enemy they have. For which reports, I am not troubled, for they have made you the much more pittyed, and as highly esteemd, and honoured amongst the most juditious, and best deserving subjects, as any thing could do. And I dare assure you, that since your being at Madrid you are much better beloved of all people (who have not ends) then you were before. Noble Lord, I find the King both resolute, and couragious, but wise, and secret, to my own hearts joy, and not to be won upon by the subtil and false policie of any I made it my humble suit upon my knees, that he would consent to no proposition of this Spanish Embassadour concerning peace or war, till the Princes return. Which suite he tooke well at my hands, and granted. I have told him freely what I observed in Spain, both of their manners, usage, and honestie, and left it to his wisedom to make what use he pleased. His Majestie longs to see the Prince, and you, and so do all the subjects, and will not be satisfyed with any thing, but your speedy return. Except you have jelousies put into the Spaniards heads, and prevent the danger, which will be by hasting the marriage with all possible speed; for there are some whose buttons break with venom, that you have got so much ho­nour, and so well deserved of the King and Prince. But you believe me not, but think I speak of Spleen, when God knowes I never bore any to any man, but for your sake. Your most vertuous lady mourns for your absence, and will not be comforted. Your fair Daughter deserves your staying withall, and your faithful friends and the good of the Kingdom want you most of all

And for your greater comfort, the King is so reserved in the Prin­ces affaires, as that he neither imparts the businesses of Spain, nor his intents therein to any of hit privie Councel, Since your pat­tent, the Earl Marshal is become a great stranger at the Court. But all men find you so fast revited into the Kings, heart that they see it is an impossibility to work you any way displeasure in your absence, [Page 161] and therefore forbear to expresse, what willingly they would ef­fect, but find it in vain to go about it. But let not the Kings love to you or their small ability to do you harm, make you too carelesse, or too credulous of those your enemies, last it give too great incouragement to them, and too great dishartning to your faithful friends. I am sorrie at my being with you at Madrid that you durst not impart those se­crets, wherein I am sure my faithfulnesse, and love unto you, would have done you all service (as the thing I most desire) but I see the zeale of my heart to you, is not rightly considered, yet am I confi­dent that time will make me best known, and better esteemed by you as one whose true heart, is alwayes watchful of taking all op­portunities to do you service. My Lord, you shall find me not only a word-friend, but an active, who never am better pleased, then when I find most opposition. And for conclusion, I am so far from shunning dangers to do you service, as that I would willingly wade in blood at any time to manifest my self yours. And therefore) I should receive great content, if you knew, how truly I were yours, because then I am sure in the Noblenesse of your nature, it would be impos­sible for any to be able to do me wrong in your Honourable, thoughts. My dear Lord, pray suffer no longer delayes in Spain, but either dispatch, what you went for quickly, or else return spee­dily; for assure your self, their desire to have you continue there, is for no love to you, but to further thereby their own designs else­where. Nay I dare justifie it out of my own weak judgment, that the longer you stay, the farther off you shall be from obtaining, what you desire. And if you resolutely purpose your return with speed, you will force them out of their dull pace, and put them upon the rock, from which they cannot escape, except they fulfil your desires. Besides, your presence is most necessary here for home-affairs, for your absence hath caused too great insolencie in the Court, by such as bear themselves very loftily, and insu [...] very much over yours, espe­cially your poore servant Mewtis is much threatned as being yours, and must suffer till you come back. Some other things likewise are otherwise carried in your absence, then would be in your presence, therefore for Gods sake return, but with the Prince, and count de­layes, denyals. And the longer you stay there, the stronger you make them and your selves the weaker. My Lord of Bristol hath a great, and more powerful party in Court, then you imagine, in so much, that I am confident were the King a newter, he would pre­vail, and I do not much marvail at it, for you trust upon the honour, and justification of all your actions, desirous to make no friends, be­cause [Page 162] you need none, but he deales with a great deal of cautelous wisedom, and as he hath wrought into the Kings opinion, by reason of some pleasing services, so hath he into all those, who are about the King, or powerful, that they may better his good services, and smother his bad. Besides the man who is suspitious (as he must needs be) hath far greater care of after-reckonings, how to make fair glosses, then he who doth all things with the avowment of all honour, and the only intent of service to his King, and Country. It grieves me I am not thought worthie to hear from you any word by these last messengers, especially being promised the imployment, from which I was put. Farewell (dear Lord) and the Almightes protection be upon our unmatchable Prince, upon whose worth, and brave at­chievements all eyes are fixed, and the same protection light upon you his right hand, and give you the good fortune, to make as brave a return, as you did voyage thither, to the eternal praise of your future memories. And upon these hopes, I rest happie to think my self

Sir George Carie to the Marquesse of Buckingham. 8. December, 1619.

VVIll be satisfied, before this of mine will have the happinesse to kisse your noble hands, that the great Mysterie of iniquity in the Star-chamber is now revealed, and as many as could be di­scerned to have the mark of the beast upon them, have undergone their censure. Some I must confesse, and great fishes too, have bro­ken out of the nett. But that escape must be objected to the er­rours of some of the pursuers, whose courses in some things were not enough direct to warrant, what otherwise might have been done. And your Lordship who is a good Woodman well knowes, unlesse the Wind-lace be well carried, the Bowes which stand up can never shoot.

Notwithstanding all the defaults of the meaner Agents, the Court maintaining the honour of their own uprightnesse, and integritie hath with moderation too, (yet such as leaves subject to his Maje­sties [Page 163] mercy to work upon some particulars,) raised in Fine some 130000 l. or thereabouts. If no errours had been committed, (whereupon those Defendants, which escaped, took advantage to be safe) by this which is done, you may imagine what it would have amounted to. For my part, I rejoyce to conceive, how with the shortest of the daies, we are at the worst of our estate, hoping by this means with the return of the Sun, to see some such return of the money, (the riches of his Majesties Treasurie, and bloud of the Common-Wealth) as that the Exchequer may flow, and the Veins of the State may fill again, and both with the Spring renew their strength, lustre, and complexion. I have now stayed here so long attending this businesse, that I hold it too late to wait upon you at Newmarket, That gives me cause to crave your pardon for this presuming imperfect Accompt of this daies action, and withal to desire the assurance, that I live in your estimation, the same, I will ever be

To King James, ab ignoto.

BOth in the eminencie of your regal dignitie, and in the excellencie of your judgment, doth truly represent the common sense, whose part it is to judge and discern of all things; whereas the other senses do but report their particular objects. And in that manner do I humbly offer to your Majesties Consideration in this importune Chrisis of the affairs of Christendom, so much as I have observed in France, that may now concern your service, in which place I have been heretofore imployed in your affaires.

And first considering the present estate of things in France, and weighing against it, the seizure made of the Valtoline by the King of Spain, the late invasion of the Palatinate, and now this new defeat arrived in Bohemia, I do put this for an infallible ground, that either the King of France will resolve out of jealousie of the progressions [Page 164] of the house of Austria effectually to succour the Palatinate, or else abandoning the affairs of Germany to their own successe, and neglect­ing the increase of the house of Austria on that side, he will think more then to recompence himself, by taking this opportunity to ex­tinguish the body of those of the Religion in France. And as un­doubtedly he will resolve on one of those two points, so on both of them for sundry reasons he cannot. To move him to the succour of the Palatinate, the main motive will be, the jealousie between those two Monarchies, which can never die, so long as they do both sub­sist in no greater a disproportion of strength and power; As also that France shall by their usurpation of the Palatinate, be on all sides Circled by the house of Austria, and particularly on that part where France hath before usurped on the Empire; in which regard his in­terest of estate is greater then your Majesties in the Conservation of the Palatinate, though your personal interest be incomparable with his. Then he cannot but think of the losse of his Correspondencies, and breach of his Confederacies in Germany, which have been very ancient, and very particular with the house of the Palatine. And if the reason of mutual gratitude, and vindication of injuries, may move Frenchmen, there are plentiful arguments on both kinds to move them to defend the House of the Palatine, against that of Au­stria. But now on the other side to move him against those of the Religion at home, first doth present it self, his successeful beginning against them in the businesse of Bearn, then which nothing could be more unjust, both in regard of the matter it self, and of his own faith, and promise, and of the desert of those of the Religion to­wards him, in these late troubles, nor could any thing be more sud­denly, or violently (I do not say cruelly) executed, then that was. And again the present tearms, wherein that King, and those of the Religion do stand, will push him on. Then there will not want to this purpose, the powerful perswasions of the Pope, and his adhe­rents, both by propounding overtures to lay asleep the jealousies of the house of Austria, and offering huge summes towards the charge of the War, which if he should attempt, and prevail therein, it would prove of far greater prejudice for many reasons that may be given in the interest of Estate, to your Majestie, though not in the interest of your affection, then the losse of the Palatinate.

What may in France be resolved upon these motives, is uncer­tain.

But I do conceive hereupon, that it may be useful for your Maje­sties service effectually to propound in France, a Confederacie for [Page 165] the Conservation of the Palatinate, to which if they do hearken, your Majestie shall proceed in that design with greater strength and reputation, and occasion the King of Spain to proceed with greater remissenesse, or else absolutely to relinquish the Palatinate by a Trea­ty. But if in France it be not hearkened to, your Majestie may take it for an assured argument, that they mean to proceed against those of the Religion, in which case your Majestie may make use of the same Embassage to revive again some of their factions in the Court, whereby those of the Religion may be strengthened in their defence, and it will not be hard to effect, if it be well proceeded in. And here­in doth properly offer it self the person of the Duke of Bovillon, who for his great experience and wit, and intelligence in that Court, is best able to guide and further your Majesties intentions; and for his interest in the person of the Palatine, and in the conversation of those of the Religion, doth precisely square with your Majesties ends, whose advice you may first suddenly and secretly enquire.

Sir Walter Aston to the Duke, 10. December, 1624.

THe Arch-Duke Don Carlos, brother to the Emperour, made his entrie into this Town on the 15^th. of the last moneth, Stil. Vet. He was met by the Almirante of Castile two daies journey from this place, who went from hence well accompanied, and attended by many Liveries richly set forth. Some 400. paces without a Gate of this Town called Alcala, the Arch-Duke was received by the two In­fants Don Carlos and the Cardinal, and about 200 paces without the said Gate by the King himself, who came attended with the greatest part of this Court, and in his Coach accompanied with the Duke of Newbergh, and the Conde of Olivarez: The King lighted out of his Coach to receive the Arch-Duke, and some complements being past between them, returned into his Coach, and set the Arch-Duke by him on his left hand; in the other end of the Coach set the two In­fants; in one boot the Duke of Newbergh, and the Conde of Olivarez; and in the other the Emperours Embassadour, and the Almirante; the Almirante taking place of the Embassadour. Being come to the [Page 166] Palace, the King accompanied the Arch-Duke to the Queens Quarter, where his Majestie left him to be conveyed from thence to his own Quarter (which is the same was given to the Prince his Highnesse at his being in this Court,) by the Infants his Brothers, as he was, having finished his complements with the Queen, and the Infanta Dona Ma­ria. There were preparations here making for the honouring his reception with several feasts, and entertainments after their manner here. But these have been stopped by the Arch-Dukes sicknesse, who felt himself indisposed the day after his arrival, and applying some Physical remedies by the advice of a Physitian which he brought along with him, his distemper increased, and as it is pretended by these Physitians by a wrong course held with him. What hath been the true cause of his infirmity, I leave to be disputed by them; He hath been held divers dayes with a terrible Calenture, which proved at last a Tabardillo, whereupon there was little hope conceived of his life; but he hath since received some ease, and is now in a good way of amendment. In respect of the Emperours unworthy proceedings with the King our Master, I have not dared to visit him, untill I shall have notice of his Majesties pleasure therein, which I shall be glad to understand from your Grace.

Since the expiring of the Truce betwixt this Crown and the Hol­landers, this King hath given License to divers Port Towns on the Coasts of Biscay to arm out what ships they shall think good, and to make prize to their own particular benefit of what they shall light upon belonging to the enemies of this Crown: by which meanes it is here hoped, That these Coasts will be much the better secured from the daily pillages of the Holland men of War, and the Turkish Pyrates. For the advancing whereof upon request made of those of Sevil, there is License given unto them to arm what men of War they can find means. The Duke of Maqueda likewise with leave hath lately set forth six ships which are abroad in Pyracie.

There is advice given hither, that the Duke of Brandenbergh hath given his consent to the conferring of the Electoral dignitie upon the Duke of Bavaria, which I can hardly believe, though I find it assured from very good hands.

The Duke of Newborgh remains still in this Court, and presses to carry a cleer resolution in his businesses from hence; but for any thing I can yet learn his negotiation remains in the same estate as I adver­tised in my last to Mr. Secretarie Conway.

The Armada prepared in Portugal for the recovering of Brasil is gon to Sea, and whereas, they were to have stayed at the Cape St. [Page 167] Vincent for the Armado of Castile, upon advice, that is given hither, that the Hollanders in Brasil are not able to make any resistance of consideration, they have order to proceed in their journey. Twenty ships of war, and 4000. land Souldiers (which is the force of that Fleet) being here held sufficient for that enterprize. The Armado in Cadiz is not yet departed, but hath her men aboard, and there is daily expectation of newes that it is gone to Sea. The Duke of Saxonie having received letters from the King our Master, and the King of Denmark, sent presently coppies of them unto the Empe­rour, with his answers unto their Majesties, and accompanied them with a letter of his own unto the Emperour. All which the Emperour sent unto the King. The carriage of the Duke is much esteemed here, for having given (as I am informed) by his Letters unto the King our Master, and the King of Denmark such an answer as they are here much satisfied withal. Nothwithstanding in this Letter to the Emperour with many reasons, and much instance, he advises him to apply himself to the setling of the peace in Germany, and ex­pressing much affection to the composing of the affaires of the Prince Palatine doth earnestly intreat his Majestie not to destroy that ancient house. In the mean time the Duke of Bavaria uses all dili­gence to combine himself with this Crown, and now doth offer to cast off all other thoughts of leagues, and to depend wholly upon Spain, so that this King will protect him in his Electoral dignity, and what he hath lately possessed himself of in those parts. This offer of the Dukes hath been several dayes debated in Councel, where the Marquesse Ynoiosa hath been busie in the behalf of the Duke: but the wiser part of this Councel seeing how prejudicial, the increase of the Dukes greatnesse may prove to the Empire, do no way favour his pretentions. They likewise hold fit to continue the state of things in a possibility of an accommodation without our Master.

The Arch-Duke Don Carlos hath brought power from the Empe­rour to proceed to the consummation of a marriage betwixt the Em­perours son and the Infanta Donna Maria, wherein he sayes, he hath nothing to Capitulate, but brings them a blanck paper, and hath pow­er, and order to confirm what conditions they shall here set down. The Emperour's Embassadour doth much presse to proceed to the Capitulations, but there is yet nothing done. The Infanta of Brus­sels hath lately written hither, importing this King to admit of a treaty of marriage betwixt the Prince of Polonia, and the Infanta his Sister, extolling with many expressions the worth, and parts of that Prince.

There hath been some moneths a general stop of their proceed­ings here in all suites of English Merchants depending in this Court; but I have at last procured a Junto to be assigned for the hear­ing of all English Causes, wherein I am promised there shall be a speedy Resolution taken of whatsoever is at present in Que­stion.

The Duke of Feria hath lately advertised hither from Millain, that the French King, and the Duke of Savoy do minister much occasion of jealousie, that they intend to attempt some novelty in those parts, and doth therefore desire, that his Troops may be augmented; whereupon (above the ordinary charge) there was instantly remit­ted unto him 2000. Duckets.

The great annual Assiento which this King makes with the Genoueses is newly concluded, it is for 7. millions, whereof 4. are remitted for Flanders, to be paid by monethly portions.

In a late meeting of the Councel of State upon a discourse that passed amongst them, taking into consideration this Kings wants, and the present distemper of his affairs, the Inquisidor General ex­pressing how necessary a time it was for his Majesties Subjects to assist his present occasions, made offer of 100 Duckets for his part, which the Conde of Olivares followed with a tender of 300; the Conde of Monterrey of 100; all the rest of the Councel of State following their example gave according to their quality. Notice being taken of this abroad, the Condestable wrote a Letter unto this King, wherein he made tender of 200 Duckets, the Marquesse of Castel Rodrigo of 100, the Marquesse of Carpio of the like summe. Divers others have likewise declared themselves in this donative, and it is hoped that it will go over the whole Kingdome, and bring in an extraordinary Treasure into the Kings purse. Thus with the remembrance of my duty, I rest

Archbishop Abbots to Secretarie Nanton, 12. Septemb. 1619.

I Have never more desired to be present at any Consultation, then that which is this day to be handled, for my heart, and all my heart goeth with it. But my Foot is worse then it was on Friday, so that by advice of my Physitian, I have sweat this whole night past, and am directed to keep my bed this day.

But for the matter, my humble advice is, That there is no going back, but a countenancing of it against all the world; yea so far as with ringing of Bells, and making of Bon-fires in London, so soon as it shall be certainly understood that the Coronation is past. I am satis­fied in my Conscience, that the Cause is just, wherefore they have re­jected that proud and bloody man, and so much the rather, because he hath taken a course to make that Kingdom not elective, but to take it from the donation of another man. And when God hath set up the Prince that is chosen to be a mark of honor through all Christendom to propagate his Gospel, and to protect the oppressed, I dare not for my part give advice but to follow where God leads.

It is a great honour to the King our Master, that he hath such a Son, whose virtues have made him thought sit to be made a King. And me thinks I do in this, and that of Hungary foresee the work of God, that by piece and piece the Kings of the earth, that gave their power unto the beast, (all the Word of God must be fulfilled) shall now tear the Whore and make her desolate, as St. John in his Revela­tion hath foretold. I pray you therefore with all the spirits you have to put life into this businesse, and let a return be made into Ger­many with speed, and with comfort, and let it really be prosecuted, that it may appear to the World that we are awake when God in this sort calleth us.

If I had time to expresse it, I could be very angry at the shuffling which was used toward my Lord of Doncaster, and the slighting of his Embassage so, which cannot but touch upon our Great Master who did send him, and therefore I would never have a Noble Sonne forsaken, for respect of them who truly aym at nothing but their own purposes.

Our striking in will comfort the Bohemians, will honour the Pals­grave, will strengthen the Union, will bring on the States of the Low Countries, will stirre up the King of Denmark, and will move [Page 170] his two uncles the Prince of Orange and the Duke of Bovillon, to­together with Tremoville (a rich Prince in France) to cast in their shares. And Hungarie as I hope (being in that same cause) will run the same fortune; for the meanes to support the war, I hope Pro­videbit Deus. The Parliament is the old, and honourable way, but how assured at this time I know not, yet I will hope the best; cer­tainly if countenance be given to the action, many brave spirits will voluntarily go. Our great Master in sufficient want of mony, gave some ayde to the Duke Savoy, and furnished out a prettie army in the cause of Cleve. We must trie once again what we can be done in this businesse of a higher nature, and all the mony, that may be spared is to be turned that way. And perhaps God provided the Jewels that were layd up in the Tower to be gathered by the Mother for the preserva­tion of her Daughter who like a noble Princesse hath professed to her Husband not to leave her self one Jewel rather then not to main­tain so religious, and righteous a cause. You see that lying on my bed I have gone too far, but if I were with you this should be my lan­guage, which I pray you humbly and heartily to represent to the King my, Master telling him, that when I can stand, I hope to do his Majestie some service herein. So commending me unto you I remain

The Lord Brook to the Duke, 11. November, 1623.

OUt of Spain we hear, the world comes so fast after you (since your departure,) as we assure our selves this great work is at a good end, with contentment to our blessed Prince, and like a Prince­ly treaty, with addition of honour to the Monarchie, he intends to match with.

But Sir, we hear of a new treaty sprung up between the Palsegraves Eldest son and the Emperours youngest Daughter. A Labrynth in­to which, what hope soever leades us, I fear no one thread will be able to guide us well out. Because in the passages between these for distant Princes education of children seemes like to be demand­ed, [Page 171] Ballancing of Councels to the jelousie of friends, Question whether the Palatinate shall be delivered in the Nonage before mar­riage, or after. Then whether sequestred into a Catholique, or Pro­testants hands. If into a Catholique, a probable argument that both it, and the Valtoline are equally reserved free to fall with associated forces upon our ancient Bulwark the Neither Lands at pleasure Lastly whether the Myter, and the Scepter thus united, with their advan­tage in number of swords, and Deskes aboard, their new springing partie at home, strengthes by sea and land, Constant ambition of adding Crown, to Crown, and perfect Auditt of their neighbours powers, and humors (even while the second Heire male of this Kingdom shall live in the hands of enemies, and strangers) I say whe­ther these will not prove fearful in equalities, casual to the lives of our King and Prince, dangerous to the Crown by changing successive rights into tenures of Courtesie, and charging of the peoples con­sciences with visions of confusion or bondage.

Against (Sir) admit this new project should vanish into smoak as undigested vapours use to do, yet give me leave to question, whe­ther to your Grace you have overtlie protested against the intricate Courses of the Spaniard, even the specitious issue of the Palatinates delivery before consummation of marraiage, but not like to prove Mother of many Colourable and unavoydable delayes. Because, suppose the proposition should be granted, yet who sees not that the effecting of it will prove an act of so many parts. Viz: the Pope, Emperour, King of Spain, Duke of of Bavaria &c. and of so great con­sequence joyntlie, and severally to them all, and must of necessity re­quire divers assemblies, commissions, perchance Dietts &c. And then what time the execution of the Minutes under these Heads will demand, he that knowes the divers natures of Nations in treating may easily conceive.

To begin with the least; what mony or other conditions can be offered like to satisfie the honour, humour, and huge expence of the Bavarian, for quitting his Conquest to so unreconcileable a nei­ghbour: and if there be possibility, yet out of whose estate or treasury are these conditions, or large proportions of Dowrie probably to be expected? touching the Emperour? Is there any forraign alliance able to perswade this Prince, who having by an untimely war, changed all tenures of Election into succession, and thereby shaken the ancient freedom of our Germany Princes, what I say can in like­lihood winn him to restore these dead forces of his Enemies, to the [Page 172] prejudice of all he injoyes, or aspires. Besides what shall move this Emperour to take away the Bann from the Palsegraves person, who hath so desparately hazarded not only his own private Kingdomes, and Provinces, but by his undertaking, waved the main ambition of of the Austrian familie. For the Spanish King if he be prest, his answer will be ready and fair, that he hath no right in him (but me­diation) as appeares by the divisions already made. Notwithstand­ing how little right soever pretends, yet his Councel, his instruments, his charge, by diversion, Overt Ayde, insensible succours (the world sees) have been used in all these wars; so as this together with his right by strong hand gotten (and kept by arts of depositing) upon the Voltaline may lead us to discern clearly, that he finds the passage of his forces through them, equal, and so resolves both, to over-run the Low countries when he please. Against which little State (whether out of revenge, or ambition of greater conquests by them, he will constantly carry a warchfull and Griping enemies hand.

Concerning the Pope, who knowes not that his universal affected supremacie (howsoever dissembled) yet hath, doth and ever will urge his Holinesse to stir up colourable Warres of Religion. Since Warres, Contentions, and tumults among Princes have been his old way of adding more wealth, and power to his sanctified Sea. How I say this new fashion'd Monarch, shallbe won to suf­fer Heidelberg (the most dangerous nest of Heretiques after Ge­neva) to return to her former strength is a poynt beyond my Ca­pacity.

By these short, hastie and imperfect images your Grace may yet judg, that except the restitution of the Palatinate be instantly pres­sed (and like a work of Faeries either furnished, or broken off at once) we may easily be over-shot in our own bowes, by having the strengths and free Councels of England, Scotland, and Ireland during this treaty kept under a kind of Covert-baron, and so long made a forge for other Princes ends, as my Blessed Soveraigns trust may perchance find it self compelled to play an After-Game, amongst discouraged friends, and combination of powerful enemies, such as under cha­racters of Allyance will think they have won one great Step towards their inveterate Ambition of a Westerne Monarchie.

Noble Duke, If you find me lifted above my earth, in handling a subject to which I am utterly a stranger, yet bear with a Monks hu­mour, in a man that is prisoner to old age. Hide my follie from the [Page 173] eyes of Critiques. And pardon my freedom that hath wearied you, with a mind ever to remain

Dr. Balcanquel to Secretarie Nanton, 26. of March.

THe reason why I have not of late written to your Honour, is the discontinuance of our Sessions of the Synod this great while; but since my last unto your Honour, we have thus spent our time. The publique reading of all the Collegial judgments upon the 5. Articles was made an end of. In which (God be thanked for it) there was a greater harmonie and consent then could almost be hoped for, in such variety of learned men, who did not know one of ano­thers judgment. The onely difference was in the second Article. After that the President, (never asking advice from the Synod) took upon him to conceive, and dictate the Canons himself to us; but we who were sent by his Majestie, conceiving that course to be altoge­ther against the dignity of the Synod, consulted with some of the Delegates, who approved our Counsel, and thought it fit, that there should be some deputed by the Synod, and joyned to the President for conceiving of the Canons, that so whatsoever was done, might be done by publique authority. This motion did trouble the Presi­dent not a little, who hath all the Provincials at his beck, and some of the forraign Divines too, but especially the Palatines. Yet there was a publique Synode called for this purpose, where the President of the Delegates did make a speech, desiring the Synode to depute some who joyned with the President and the Assessours, might take pains for moulding of the Canons. In the delivering of the voi­ces most testified their dislike of this course, and their singular re­spect to the Presidents Credit; but Scultetus did by many reasons approve the course which the President had begun, and disprove this [Page 174] new course, which was suggested, yet he taxed no man personally. But Sibrandus (when he came to deliver his voice) like a mad-man did inveigh against those, who were the suggesters of this change, and said, That strangers should not take upon them to prescribe what was good for the estate of their Church, and that some others who had joyned in that, were worthy to be noted Censurâ Ecclesiasticâ: therein he aymed at the South Holland, who did likewise much dislike the President his Course. Sibrandus spake so furiously, that both the Praeses Politicus, and the Praeses Ecclesiasticus, desired him either to hold his peace, or else speak that which might not disturb the peace of the Synode. Yet since it was the Delegates pleasure, the whole Synode added to the President, and the Assessours three forraign Divines, viz. my Lord of Landaff, Scultetus, and Deodatus; 3. Pro­vincials, viz. Poliander, Vallaeus, and Triglandius; who should mould and conceive the Canons upon every Article, and then send a Copie of what they have done to every Colledge, that they may adde power, and change what they will, the Colledges observations being considered by them, and the Canons according to them amended, they are to be returned to the Colledges, and the Colledges to return them again, and so to keep the course ever till there be no excepti­ons against them. When they are thus agreed upon by all several Colledges, they shall publiquely be concluded, and approved by the Synode.

We are now hard at polishing the Canons, which these Deputies send us. All our trouble is in the second Article: The most part of the Synode would cry us down with voices for the restriction of the general propositions in Scripture, and the Confessions of the Re­formed Churches concerning Christs death, ad Solos Electos. We stand for leaving them unexpounded, and unrestricted as we found them, and rejoyce exceedingly, that the Directions which my Lord Embassadour sent us from his Majestie concerning this point, agreeth so fully with our judgment subscribed with our hands, given in to the Synode, upon the second Article. By this doing we first leave a found and sufficient ground for preaching of the Gospel to all men. Next we shun a great deal of offence, which otherwise we must needs have given to the Lutheran Churches. Thirdly, we retain the same phrases, and forms of speaking which those Fathers did, who wrestled with the Pelagians in the same point. If this Article be well looked into, I hope there shall moderation enough be observed in all the rest. If it were not for the moderation of the forraign Divines, we should [Page 175] have such Canons as I think have not been heard of: for there is never a Provincial Minister here, who hath delivered any rigid Pro­position, and hath been taxed by the Remonstrants for it, but he would have that Proposition thrust into one Canon or another, that so he may have something to shew for that which he hath said. As soon as the Canons are agreed upon, I shall by Gods grace with all expedition send them unto your Honour. Our next work will be Vorstius, whose book they would censure, without citation of him­self. The President wrote to our Colledge in the Delegates name to know, whether we thought it fit to have him personally cited; but especially to know what we thought would be most agreeing to his Majesties mind.

To the latter, concerning his Majesties mind, we answered, That we thought my Lord Embassadour could give them the best re­solution for that point.

For the former, we thought it would be evil taken, If any man should be condemned, not being first heard. But because they, that Vorstius would keep them as long as the Remonstrants had done; We told them, That we desired they would not suffer him to make any defences, or explications of his blasphemous propositions, but simply to answer per ita vel non, whether he would plainly abjure them, or not; And so accordingly proceed against him, and so we should make no great losse of time; so I think he shall be personally cited.

This is all, for we have had no Synodical meetings these 12. daies. I can see no end of the Synode before Whitsontide. With my best prayers for your Honours, and the remembrance of all my faithful respects. I take my leave; And am

Sir William Beecher to his Majestie, 4^th. of February.

BEsides the relation of the apparance of change in the affairs of the Court, wherewith my Dispatch to Mr. Secretarie Lake will acquaint your Majestie: I thought it my duty to give you particu­lar account, that being yesterday with the Prince of Jain ville, after some earnest protestations made to me of his desire to do your Ma­jestie service, falling into discourse of those occurrences, he grew into these terms. That the complaints of the Queen Mother were foun­ded upon good reason; that if she had offended the King, or the State, why did they not make her processe? if she had not offended, why should she not see the King, and her children? that when the Queen fell upon these Complaints, they thought to fright her, by Pre­tending to bring forth the Prince of Conde; but that the Queen had astonished them, by telling them, That she was so far from opposing, as she desired the liberty of the Prince. That the Queens friends would be glad of his liberty, for that it could not be prejudicial, but rather advantagious, at the least, it would be honourable for them, if his liberty were wrought, if not by their intercession, at least by their occasion; further he told me, That he was confident, that the Queen would not be gained by their fair words, but would persist in her resolution. Which discourse of his with some other advertise­ments, doth perswade me, that this matter hath a farther root, and is likely to bring forth some great alteration here, in no long time. And I doubt not but that Monsieur de Luine will find with repentance, how much better it had been for him, to have furthered your Maje­sties advice for the delivery of the Prince, whereby he might have acquired to the King a reputation of Justice, and to himself an ob­ligation of a powerful friend in the Prince, rather then to leave him to the adventure of the changes, that time may produce. But if your Counsel did prove fruitlesse to them by their misconceit of it, yet it doth, and will every day prove more honourable to your Maje­stie, who by your wisdom have foreseen, and by your goodnesse have premonished all your neighbours of the mischiefs that threat­ned them.

Peradventure they may overcome this effort of the Queenes by [Page 177] fair words to her Person, and threats signified afar off, and continue the state of affairs in the same condition that now it is, which is in few words extreamly Romish, Jesuitish, and by consequence Spa­nish.

Mounsieur de Luine seemeth to me a man in himself capable of reason, and by the death of the Marshal d'Anchre, eternally bound to be a good Patriot, but that he applyes himself wholly to the Kings person, and that distrusting his own judgment, relies upon the judg­ment of the Ministers of the State, and principallyDu Ageu. Du Augen the Chancellour, and the Gardeseaux.

They utterly neglect all the Alliances of our Religion abroad, and care not how inconsiderately they oppresse it at home. Onely they seem desirous to entertain themselves well with the King of Spain, by the intervention of the Nunce, and do think that no ad­vantage which they can give the Spaniard by this proceeding in other parts, can equal that which they pretend to receive at home, by suppressing the State, and doctrine of those of the Re­ligion.

If they proceed long in this train, it will undoubtedly breed mischievous designes, which there is no so ready way to prevent, as to let them generally perceive, that they are discovered, where­by the proceedings of the Ministers of State will grow so detestable to all those here, that have any sense of the love of their Countrey, that it will produce either a change of their persons, or of their Coun­cels.

But I do humbly submit the Censure hereof to your Majesties most exquisite judgment, whom I do beseech the Almighty long to pre­serve in health, and all perfect happinesse.

To King James, ab ignoto.

BEcause the departure of your Majestie doth not permit me to hope for the honour of seeing you, and that the advertisements, and orders which I have to communicate unto you, do merit your speedy review and magnanimous resolution, I have presumed to trust them unto this paper, which I do humbly desire may rest in the hands of your Majestie alone.

The treaty of restoring all that had been taken by Sea (which by a motion from Spain, was put into the hands of some Ministers in Rome) is accompanied with so little hope of obtaining the end, that was pretended, that by reason of their continuing at Naples to dissipate, and waste such goods as they had taken in our ships, and the Cardinal Borgias reservednesse to promise any thing, that negotiation may be held as vain, and as an insidious invention to gain time. Never­thelesse my Masters marching still with a constant desire of purcha­sing the publique tranquillity, have been content to render all such vessels as they had taken within their Gulph, in hope that having gotten the advantage of the cause by this honest proceeding, they might prevail in which they had made at Naples, for the restitution of their Galeasses, and of the ship called Rosse.

But the actions and operations of the Spaniards do not answer un­to what is desired, and hoped. For in the Kingdome of Sicilie Na­ples, and Calabria, they do muster new Souldiers, and they make great preparations for a war by the Sea. The subjects of those King­domes are taxed with extraordinary Contributions of mony, and in daily councels held by the duke of Ossuna, the Marquesse Santa Croce, and other ministers they do consult of the meanes of making war, and doing hurt. But that which is most important is, that in the conjuncture, there is likewise in divers parts of Spain a terrible con­course of great provisions. For they have put in a readinesse ar­mour for 30000. men, they have ingrossed all the ammunition that could be purchased, and have put in good equipage 60. tall ships which being added unto those they have already in the Streights make 80. at Naples they have 20 ships more besides all their own Gallies, and an order they have obtained for the Gallies of Malta, Florence, and the Pope to joyn with them.

All the Italian Souldiers are quartered along the Coast of Apulia, which is opposite to our Gulphe, and they have 14000. foot of Wal­loons, [Page 179] French, and Spaniards lodged within the Kingdom of Naples. In Flanders at this present, they make a new Leavie of 6000. foot, and a 1000. horse. And in the state of Millan, they do retain still 3000. horse supernumeraries. All which forces, and provisions, as they do deserve for their greatnesse to be regarded, and looked up­on with a jealous eye of every one; so those, who do suffer at the present many jnjuries and acts of hostility at the hands of the Spa­niards, and in particular the State of Venice, which is betrayed by their fraudulent treaties, cannot chuse but fear, and doubt more then any other. Neither can any pretences of enterprises or designs against the Turk secure those, who set the sword bended against their breasts, and the fire kindled in their own houses.

Whereupon your Majestie is humbly desired that you will be pleas­ed to consider seriously of what hath been remonstrated, and to take such a resolution, as may best befit your wisdom, and Greatnesse, and the safety, and indemnity of a State so observant of your Majesty as ours is, and of a member so important of the liberty of Italie, and of Europe. There is not, at this day (Invincible Sir) any Prince in the whole world upon whom the Conservation of the publique tranquillity doth more rely then upon your Majestie. For there be­ing none that doth equal your Majestie in wisdom, and experience, possessing your Kingdomes in perfect peace, quietnesse, and plenty, to the infinite praise of your name, and being free from the molesta­tion of all stormes and tempests, it seemeth that the eyes of all men are turned towards your Majestie as towards a Sun, that ought to clear the Skie, and that they expect deliverance onely from your hand. These resolutions (oh most wise King) will be the strongest walls upon which your eternity can be reared. These will be the Jewels, and the crown, which will adorn you in earth, and in Heaven. These will be the immortal Glorie of your powerful name.

The resolutions in cases of such weight, and danger ought to be magnanimous, quick, and powerful. The very noise of your putting in order your royal Navie, the sending a person of quality to the place, from whence the danger is feared, and the declaring your self in favour of those, whom you shall find to have the right on their side, may perhaps prove sufficient to procure a peace. If words will not prevail deeds must follow, and such a resolution will prove the true Antidote to all their poysons. For the better effecting whereof the world doth attend with great devotion to see a good correspon­dencie renewed betwixt your Majestie and the French King; and for [Page 180] the disposing your Majesties heart thereunto, the State of Venice doth joyn her humble prayers unto the earnest intreaty of many others.

In the mean time, I am to request your Majestie, that you will be pleased to forbid the exportation of Artillerie, ships and Marri­ners out of our Kingdomes for the service of the Spaniards, it being neither just nor agreeable to your Majesties Piety, that your Arms should be stayned with the blood of a State, and Prince, that hath no equal in love to your Royal Crown, and that will ever testifie to all the world by effects of their observance, the pure, and sincere de­votion that they have to your Glorious name. For my own parti­cular, I humbly crave leave to kisse your royal hands.

Sir Isaac Wake to the Secretarie.

I Have safely received the Letter, wherewith your Honour hath been pleased to favour me, dated at Theobalds the 19^th. of July Stil. Vet. and have to my singular comfort understood, that you have been pleased not onely to give favourable acceptance unto such weak dispatches as I have made bold to addresse unto you, but done me the honour likewise to acquaint his Majestie with the contents of them, and to direct my proceedings in in this intricate businesse, which instructions dictated by his Majesties wisedom, this light will be sufficient to direct my steps in the middest of an Egyptian dark­nesse, which doth not only obscure the Horizon of this Province where I reside, but almost the whole face of Europe, by reason of the great mists, which are cast artificially in all mens eyes to cover the designs of those, who do presume, that they have in all places arbitri­um Belli et Pacis.

I most humbly crave pardon of your Honour, if you do not receive my answer so soon as perhaps you might expect. For yours ha­ving stayed upon the way a month and a day, did not come to my hands until the 20^th. of August Stil. Vet. At which time it was brought unto me by Mr. Rowlandson, whom I had dispatched into Germany, to advertize those Princes of the motion made to the Duke of Savoy for the passage of Spanish forces through his State. My Lord of Doncaster under whose Cover I received that Letter, did not think fit to send it to me by an expresse messenger for fear of increa­sing [Page 181] the suspition of some in those parts, who are jealous that his Ma­jesty doth favour the Duke of Savoy more then they could wish. And I must confesse, that the same reason induced me likewise to send that Gentleman of the Duke of Savoy's into Germany, rather then any ser­vant of mine own, for fear least allees, and vennes of messagers be­twixt my Lord of Doncaster, and me in these doubtful times might so far injealous the contrary party, as might prejudice the service of his Majestie in that Negotiation.

The instructions that your Honour hath been pleased to give me from his Majestie, concerning my treating with 52.52. c. the Duke of Savoy. 93. a. the Bohemians. 95 a. the Emperour Ferdinand. 51. a. the King of England. 97. a. Ger­many. 99. a. the King of the Romans. 71. c. the Agent of England. 51. b. the Prince Pa­latine. 52. b. the Marquesse Branden­bergh. 54. b. the Marquesse Auspach. 50. b. the Princes of the Union. 56 b. Count Ernest Mansfelt. c. in favour of 93. a. having reference unto the inclination of 95. a. to peace, or the probability of defence to be made by 93. a. I held it more safe for me to govern my self by such informations of the state of those affairs as I have received from the favour of the 1. 32. 7. 5. 47. 48. 2. 10. 40. 45. of 51. a. in 97. a. And for the better justification of my proceedings, I send your Honour here inclosed the Copie of his Letter unto me, wherein you will see, that I have no reason as yet to spend the name of 51. a. in favour of 93. a. nor to imbargue 52. c. in a businesse, which may draw a great charge, and envie upon himself, and not much advantage the 93. a. I must confesse that the 50. b. in general, and particularly the 54. b. and the 41. 45. 23. 34. 9. 12. of 5. 35. 22. 4. 30. 50. have represented the state of those affairs at this present unto 52. b. in a manner not onely dif­ferent from the advertisements sent me, but almost contrary, and they do seem not only to be confident of the prevailing of 93. c. but likewise they continue to give hope that the 10. 51. 29. 15. of 48. 3. 59. 15. will concur with 51. b. and 52. b. in the 12. 30. 13. 9. 50. 27. 40. 35. of 99. a. But because I have reason to suspect that they make relation of those affairs, rather as they wish they were, then as they be indeed, and that their intention to draw somewhat from 52. c. towards the succours of 93. a. I will forbear to joyn with them therein, until I can have some better ground then their adver­tisements, which may be thought to savour of partiality, and I have reason to be backward therein, because I know that 5 [...] c. would presently take me eu mot, and put to the account of 51. a. that which he is most willing to do of himself. I do not affirm this out of con­jecture, but upon good ground; for besides, that he did signifie so much unto me at my return out of England, I do know that within this fortnight he hath sent unto 56. b. 3000. 41. 24. 48. 49. 40. 30. 47. in part of 42. 2. 60. 32. 15. 35. 50. and in the conveyance of [Page 182] this 33. 39. 34. 35. 61. there was extraordinary diligence used to conceal it from the knowledge of the 71. c. whereof no other con­struction can be made, but that 52. c. would fain be intreated by 71. c. to do that, which he hath already a mind to do.

If upon more fresh Letters, which I expect from my Lord of Don­caster, I shall find that the affairs there have changed face since the writing of his last unto me, I will govern my self accordingly, as I shall receive warrant from him.

We are here at a stand, expecting with devotion the issue of the affairs of Germanie. The Army in the Kingdom of Naples is still retained, and no order given, either for the dismissing of those Troops, or the employing them in any service. Prince Philibert is at Messina with the Gallies, and hath with him 10. or 12000 men. The Ships and Gallions remain at Naples, and the Walloons, Lombardes and Neapolitanes which should have come to Vado, are since their dis­imbarquing again, quartered round the City of Naples. It is im­possible to guesse what they mean to do; but the most probable con­jecture is, that under the colour of suspecting the Duke of Ossuna, the Spaniards will keep their potent Army on foot, and by that means keep all Italy in awe, and as it were sub Ferulâ, and delude the reite­rated promises and oathes that have passed by them, to assure the Duke of Savoy and the Venetians, that they would dismisse those For­ces. The season is now past for any enterprise by Sea, so that Prince Philibert must be forced to return without doing any thing. And many are of opinion, that the Duke of Ossuna had secret order to counterfeit madnesse, and to crosse the Kings Commandement ex­pressely to deprive Prince Philibert of the honour which would have redounded unto him, if he had been possessed of the absolute Com­mand of so potent an Armie. The Duke of Savoy on the other side, would fain make you believe, that undoubtedly Ossuna hath enter­tained rebellious thoughts, and that if Don Octavio D'Arragona do not bring a good answer out of Spain, he will break out into open contumacie. His demands of the King of Spain are these:

First, That he may be continued in the Government four years longer.

Secondly, That he may be permitted to enter with his Fleet into the Gulph of Venice, and to dispute his Majesties Title to that Sea by the force of Arms.

Lastly, That in case the King of Spain will not let him Contest so far with the Venetians, that there may then be sent him so much mo­ney out of Spain as may license his Army, considering that the King­dome [Page 183] of Naples is so far exhausted, as that they cannot contribute any longer either to the maintaining, or to the dismissing of those Forces.

The Venetians did lately chase a small Gallie of the Vicocchi, which was entred into the Gulph to rob and spoyl, and followed her unto the shoares of Apuglia, where Ferlitick the Captain of those Thieves saved himself and the most part of his fellowes by flight into the mountains, but Signior Filippo Belegno recovered the Gallie, and car­ried her away as a prize, having found two banners displayed, the one with the arms of Spain, the other with the arms of Ossuna; And not onely a formal Patent and Commission to take any thing, that he could from the Venetians, but some Letters likewise from some prin­cipal Ministers of Ferdinand, wherein this Capo di Banditi is encoura­ged, and requested to do the Venetians as much hurt and dammage, as he might be able. Now the Duke of Ossuna is fallen into a great rage with the Venetians, quod non totum telum corpore acceperunt, and he doth threaten to be revenged upon them for not suffering these Vi­cocchie to rob and spoyl their subjects.

The Duke of Savoy hath done me the honour to intreat my com­pany with him into Savoy, whither he doth purpose very shortly to go, that he may receive at the confines of his estate, the Prince of Piedmount, and Madam his wife. And because his request hath the power of a command over me in Licitis, et honestis, I must be en­forced to passe the Mountaines again at an unseasonable time, be­fore I have sufficiently refreshed my self after my last voyage, and I know not whether I shall have the opportunity of writing unto your Honour again before my going, which is uncertain, as depend­ing upon the going of the Duke. So with my hearty prayers unto Almighty God for the preservation of his Majestie in health, and the prosperity of his Estate, in all humility I take leave; And rest

Sir Isaac Wake to Mr. Secretarie.

I Have received the Letter, wherewith your Honour hath been plea­sed to favour me, dated at White-Hall the 27. of February, and having to my singular comfort understood, that his Majestie hath declared his gracious approbation of my proceedings here, with the Duke of Savoy, and the Venetians. And I do with all thankfulnesse acknowledge to receive that favour from the hand of your Honour, as my only Gratum faciens—

I will not fail to govern my self precisely by the rule of those In­structions which you have been pleased to give me. And as you have favoured me with passing your word for me, that I will not spend his Majesties name without particular Warrant, and direction; so will I promise faithfully to perform as much, as you have under­taken for me, and both in this, as in all things else you may assure your self, that his Majesties revealed will, and that only, shall be a Law unto me.

Your Honour will have understood by my former Dispatches, that the Duke of Ossuna is re-confirmed in his Government of Naples: He hath not (as far as I can learn) any certain time prefixed, but is to remain there durante Regis bene — placito; And when his Patent was presented unto him, he had likewise order (which was delivered by word of mouth) that the King his Master did require him imme­diately to dismisse all his Army, and to send the Walloons, and Nea­politanes into Germany to the succours of the Emperour. The same party did likewise signifie unto him, that as the King of Spain had shewed, to have a care of the honour of the Duke of Ossuna in esta­blishing him anew in that Regencie, at this time, when the world had made some doubt, that his late actions had not been conform­able to the will and pleasure of his Master, so he did expect that he should voluntarily, and of himself, ask leave to go into Spain, and offer to give an account of all his proceedings. Which course, the King did recommend unto him as most honourable, for the justifica­tion of his own innocencie, and the confusion of his enemies. This Message the said Duke hath wisely suppressed, and hath published the Patent of his Confirmation, without taking notice of the private Articles, which were annexed thereunto, and delivered verbally. He doth professe to understand very well, that in Spain they wish him ill, and that their design is under the fair bait of this establishing him in that Government, to make him swallow the hook of dismissing [Page 185] his armie, that so they may afterwards dispose of him at their pleasure, when he hall remain utterly disarmed. But his heart did not serve him to throw away the scabbard when he had drawn his sword: and I am perswaded, that as in Spain they will judge of his proceedings by the rule of Tacitus. Qui deliberant desciverant: so he will repent of not having observed, that other Maxime, Aut nunquam tentes, Aut perfice. His best hope is, that Chi ha tempo ha vita, and if he can make his peace at home upon any conditions, he will not much care to turn honest, and change his dangerous designs into faithful service of his Master. To play Le bon valett, he hath now obeyed his Ma­sters Commandment in sending the Walloons and Nepolitans into Lom­bardie, and they are all so safely arrived at Vado upon 19. Gallions, be­ing in number 6. or 7000,

The landing of these troops, and their passing along the skirt of this State doth not onely give a little jealousie to the Duke of Savoy, but put him likewise to some Cost, and trouble. For as he doth well know, how dangerous it is to stand to the discretion of a reconciled enemy, so doth he evidently see, that their ill talent towards him, doth not only continue, but increase; and therefore to assure himself, and his State, he hath caused at this present a general muster to be made of all his Cavallarie, and trained Infanterie, which he doth send to the confines of his State, that way, which these newly landed Troops are to passe. And although their order beto mach to wards Swisser­land, and to passe that way into Germany, yet will this Prince stand upon his guard until they are quite gone out of Lombardie, and hath given order to the Count Guido St. George in his absence, not to let him lodge in Monferrat upon any terms whatsoever, nor to linger too long neer the confine of this Province. He hath this reason to con­clude, that the Spaniards wish him ill, because he doth see that they do mistrust him. For wheras they had a fair promise of the passage for their armie through this State, in vertue of antient capitulati­ons betwixt the King of Spain, and the Duke of Savoy, they have cho­sen rather to buy the passage at the hands of the Swisses at a very dear rate, then adventure to take it here Gratis. Whereby it may appear unto all the world how little confidence they have in this Prince, and how much they mistrust him for being partiallie affected to the Prince Palatine, and all that party. Howsoever your Ho­nour doth conceive, that the season of the year is too far passed for the transportation of this army of the Spaniards into Germany, yet you will see that necessity doth make men strive with many inconve­niencies, [Page 186] for they must passe whatsoever weather happen; and indeed the Alpes are passable enough until the months of January and Fe­bruary, if the Souldiers be well cloathed, for there is no danger but of cold, untill the deluges of Snow which fall late do shut up the passages.

Perhaps they will not find the passages of Suisserland so favourable as they do conceive, and as is figured unto them, for they have bought it only of the little Popish Cantons, without asking leave of the Seigniorie of Zurich, and Berne, and it is to be supposed, that the State of Berne will take a hot Alarum, considering that their controversie with Friburge is not accommodated, and that the Go­vernor of Millan hath made offer unto those of Friburge, and the little Cantons, of all this armie for the defence of the Catholique re­ligion in the Bailiage of Eschalens, whereof I have given notice to our Signiorie of Berne by an expresse Currier that they may have time to save themselues from a surprise.

The voyce doth run currant over all Italie, that the Duke of Par­ma is to undertake a voyage shortly for the service of the King of Spain, but whither he is to go they cannot tell; for some send him into Germanie, others into Flanders, and the most men into Spain. For all which discourse, I know no other ground, but that his bro­ther the Cardinal Farnese hath asked leave of the Pope to retire him­self for a time to Parma, and I do imagin that the Speculativi have concluded thereupon, that he is to govern the State in the ab­sence of his brother.

Prince Philibert having failed of the enterprise of Susa, did intend in his scond setting out from Sicily, to meet with the Turkish Fleet and fight with them. The first part of his design succeeded happily, for he had the good fortune to encounter the whole Fleet between Zaat and Cephalonia, but finding them more strong then he was aware, and well resolved to give him battaile, he was counsailed to retire to Messina, where he is at this present, without having effected any thing. The two armies of Venice, and the Turk, did likewise meet on those Seas, not far from Corfu, but as soon as they did know each the other, the two Generals, and all the principal Officers, did inter­changeably present one the other with wine, and Rinfres Camenti, and so much kindnesse passed betwixt them, that the Visier Bassa did offer to joyn his Fleet with the Venetian, and to set upon the Spanish Armado, which charitable offer, the Venetian General had so much christianity as to refuse with modest thanks.

Signiour Antonio Donato hath sent a servant of his hither, who had the fortune to arrive in an ill Conjuncture. For the Duke of Savoy having lately called upon the Venetians for that money which is want­ing in Signiour Donato's account, they did excuse themselves upon his pleading not guilty, and did send unto the Duke a Copy of his Letter written to the Senate, when he was yet Embassadour, and not convicted. This Letter arrived here from Venice the very day before Signiour Donato's servant, and if your Honour will be pleased to cast an eye upon the Copy which I send here inclosed, you will not blame the Duke of Savoy for refusing to give him audience, or to receive his Masters Letters; for he doth give the Duke the Lie three several times in that Letter, which is strange language to be used of a Prince; and I do much wonder, that the Venetians would upon any occasion whatsoever publish such a Petulancie, committed by one, that was their Embassadour at that time.

He brought me a Letter from his Master of meer Ceremonie, and Complement, and had his principal addresse unto the Popes Nuntio in this Court, whereat I did wonder somewhat formally at the first, as conceiving that in Congruity he ought to have interrupted his Correspondence with the Popes Ministers, as long as he doth live under the protection of his Majestie; but when I understood, that the Duke had lodged him in a prison, with an intent to send him to Venice, I was glad that I had so little to do with him, and the Nuntio so much.

The Duke of Savoy doth assure himself, that when his Majestie shall have perused this Letter of Signiour Donato's, he will withdraw his countenance, and protection from him, and account him unwor­thy of any favour, for having wronged in so high a degree a Prince, that is so much a servant of his Majestie.

I may not likewise conceal from his Majesties knowledge, that Sig­niour Donato hath not been wanting to ruine (as far as he could) Padre Paolo, and Fulgentio in Venice; two persons that have done his Majestie very long and faithful service, as by an inclosed Paper, your Honour may see, which is an abstract of a Letter written from Ful­gentio.

The Prince of Piedmont having made a posting voyage hither to receive his Fathers blessing, before he bring his Lady in the Country, I did present unto him his Majesties Letters of Congratulation, whereunto he hath returned an answer, which I send here inclosed. So with my hearty prayers unto Almighty God for the preservation [Page 188] of his Majesties Person in all happinesse and prosperity, in all humi­lity I take leave, And rest

Sir Isaac Wake to the Duke.

IN these parts we have nothing of moment worthy the relating, the storms which do vex our neighbours round about us keeping us here in calme, and quiet, as it were per antiperistasin. Howsoever I am of opinion, that we shall enter into the Dance either actively or passively before the next summer passe over. All over Italy there doth raign a great dearth, which did lately cause in Naples a dange­rous Cullevation of the people against the Cardinal Zappata Vice-Roy, who had somewhat to do to save himself from the fury of the Popolarzo.

In the State of Millan likewise some insurrections were beginning to be made in Novarra, Allessandria, and Cremona, both for want of bread, and for the insolencie of the Garrison Souldiers, who having had no pay for many moneths, did commit many violent excesses upon the people, which did drive them into despair; but those Com­motions were appeased betimes, and no great matter of Considera­tion hath ensued, although there are some neighbour Princes who did stand aux Escoutes, and would be ready to have acted a trouble­some part, if the scene had been ready.

The Duke of Parma hath imprisoned his natural son Don Octavio, the mysterie whereof is not well known, but it must needs be for some great matter, because he did make shew to love him passionate­ly. The Infanta Isabella of Modena hath been in danger of her life, by being surprized with a violent feaver, neer the time of her child­birth: from hence the Duke of Savoy sent his Physitians to help her, and we hear now that she hath escaped that danger, and is safely delivered of a daughter.

Count Mansfelt is grown formidable, and doth daily increase in strength and reputation. Although he hath hitherto intitled his armes unto the service of the King of Bohemia, yet I believe he will neither disarm, nor suspend his arms, when he shall be commanded so to do by that King. For being now intertained by the State of Venice with an honourable provision of 12000 Crowns per annum in peace during his life, and the pay of 10000 Foot, and 2000 horse in the time of War, he will try what he can do for the infranchising of the Grisons, when the affairs of the Palatinate shall be accommodated. And if the Austriaci do not bend all their forces against him very speedily, and break his Armie before it grow more strong, he is like to give them a greater blow then they have had these many yeares. That which he hath gotten already in Alsatia, is much more worth, then the lower Palatinate; and although he hath hitherto made those people to swear Allegiance unto the King of Bohemia, yet when the said King shall make his peace with the Emperour, it may be doubted whether Count Mansfelt will resign up what he hath conquered; and it is thought, that he will either keep it for himself, or intitle some other Prince thereunto. The Austriaci were never so matched as with Count Mansfelt, for he is a perpetual motion, and doth not stand upon the defensive (as others have done hitherto, and lost by the bargain) hut he is alwaies setting upon them, and doth make War at their cost; let them take heed how they proceed with him; for he, who hath nothing to lose, is ready to hazard the Paquet upon all occasions; And if he do chance to overthrow them once in battel, they will run danger, or lose all that they have in Germany. Let me in all humility beseech your Lordship to continue me in the honor of your good opinion, and to favour me with your honourable pro­tection, especially with a good word to my Lord Treasurer, for the sending me some relief, without which I cannot possibly subsist, ha­ving for want of my pay, consumed all that I had in the world. God Almighty increase upon your Lordship all happinesse and prosperity, as is unfainedly wished unto you by him that is

Sir Isaac VVakes Proposition for the King of Denmark.

IT seemeth that the Glorie of this State, which at all times was great, doth shine brighter now adayes; since that besides so many Neighbouring Kings and Princes, whereof some are in a made league with us, and some do keep a good correspondence, and all a good intelligence with us. Now the friendship of your Highnesse is sought by the mighty King of Denmark, a monarch of those nations, that in time past have left their remembrance of their prowesse in Italie, France, Spain, and in whole Europe behind them. This Great King of the North, who like a Second Atlas holds up the Ar­tick-pole, rich in treasure, numerous in men, dreadful for his invinci­ble generosity and Courage, doth here offer himself unto your High­nesse. And acquainting you of his actions, doth confidently pro­mise you to stand firm, and stout in the defence of the common cause, if so be that he receive that assistance as he hath reason to expect from those, that are interested in the same cause. His Majestie of Denmark hath had from the King my Master, as much as can be given, and it is no small matter, that his Majestie of great Brittain doth still continue the same assistance, having withall still those great expences, that are required for the surety of his Realmes, and for the offence of the common enemie.

His Majestie of France hath also contributed to this good work somewhat, and there is great hope, that he will bring forth in a short time some fit remedie against this evill. The Lords States do as much as they are able. And the Princes of Low Saxonie do not want in their duties. There remaineth now, that your Highnesse put also your powerful hand to this work, and with a vigorous succour, wor­thie of your great heart do incourage all the rest to continue their Emprese. The two Kings are not ignorant of the great sincerity wherewith this most Excellent State, doth observe the capitulations made with Allies of the league, and that rather then to be wanting in things agreed upon, you have surpassed in necessarie provisions for the advancement of the designs, and that you have not been parta­kers, nor agreers of the treaty made at Moncon. But that you do con­tinue to keep some forces in your Dominions, and likewise some troops in the Valtoline for the effecting (as much as is in you) of what was first thought fit, and of the agreement of the League.

And as that generous resolution and constancie of this State is ne­ver enough praised, so there is great hope that you will not bring this [Page 191] same in the reckoning of the two Kings, who never will misse to praise the wisdome and generositie of this State, though not obliged for their particular for any thing whatsoever done till now, either by the league in general, or by whomsoever of the united in particular, because that the league was made two years and more before his Ma­jestie of great Brittain broke with Spain, or that the King of Denmark had declared himself. Since the time that these two Kings are come to the Dance, your Highnesse hath not levied one man, and the Forces which you do yet keep, as they were not levied, so are they not main­tained in Contemplation of the two Kings, but onely for the first reasons of the League.

The onely thing here sought for is to go with a common pace, that those that are now too heavily laden, may be supported by their friends, either by way of diversion, or by way of assistance. And therefore your Highnesse and other Princes are now requested to help, seeing there is small appearance of diversion. And set the case, that the Peace between Spain and France should be firm, would it not turn against the Common Cause? Italiae incendium ruina Germaniae ex­tinguere? To quench a little fire in Italy by the ruine of whole Ger­many? In Chronical diseases Physitians do not so much respect the symptomes and accidents as they do the causes of the evil.

The Valtoline, Palatinate, Hussia, Marchisat of Baden, Dukedome of Brunswick, and so many other Countries attempted, and oppressed by the Spanish and Austrian usurpation, are grievous and dangerous symptomes and accidents: but the Cause, and fewel of the evil re­mains yet in the ambitious bowels of the Spaniard, who now with spread sailes goeth on towards the universal Monarchie; unlesse there be applied betimes some fit remedies, all topick remedies will do but little good.

The King of Denmark doth offer himself ready to apply such an issue, whereby he may be brought back to terms of modestie, and with the assistance he doth expect from your Highnesse and other in­teressed Princes, he hopeth to bring his good intent to passe. And being prodigal of his great Soul, there is no doubt he will ever go back, unlesse he be forsaken.

Thus there remains the Common liberty almost in your hands, and if this most excellent Senate resolves to give ayd unto that King, that libertie will be preserved. If you do forsake him, that will also be indangered, yea lost. I therefore beseech your Highnesse to ponder well this matter, and to grant such an assistance, as is requested by the King of Denmarks Embassadour.

Sir Henry Wootton to the Duk.

I Will be bold by this opportunity to give his Majestie through your Lordships hands, an accompt of a Command which I had from him at Theobalds, about sounding how the Venetian Embassa­dour stood satisfied with the late determination touching his prede­cessour Donato.

I did visit the said Embassadour immediatly at my return from the King, and saluted him as by expresse Commandment; interjecting some words of mine own gladnesse, that he had received content­ment in this tender point, which would signalize his beginnings. This I said, because in truth I had found him alwaies before the more pas­sionate in it by some reflection upon himself. His answer (after due thanks for his Majesties gracious remembrance of him from abroad) was, That for his own part, he was Contentissimo, and had represen­ted things home in the best manner. He hoped likewise it would be well tasted there also, though with some doubt, because the State out of their own devotion towards his Majestie might form a confi­dence of expecting more. I replyed, that the King upon the matter (if we consider disgrace) had done more then themselves: for he was but once banished at Venice, and twice here; viz. once from the Verge of the Court, and secondly, from London, which was as much as could be done with preservation of National immunities, and more then would have been done at the suit of any other Embassa­dour here resident, or perhaps of any of their own hereafter if the like case shall occur. For (as I told him) it was the Kings expresse will, that his particular respect to the republique, and to him in this businesse should not be drawn into examples. With this point he was not a little pleased for his own glory, and said, that indeed Mr. Secretarie Nanton had told him so. This was the summe of what passed between us, omitting impertinencies. Let me end (my dear Lord) as I am bound in all the use, either of my pen, or of my voice, with an humble and hearty acknowledgment of my great obligations towards your Lordship, which will make me resolve, and in good faith unhappy, till I can some way shew my self

Sir Henry Wotton to the Duke.

THese poor lines will be presented unto your Lordship by my Ne­phew (one of your obliged servants) and withal some descripti­on (as I have prayed him) of my long infirmities, which have cast me behind in many private, and often interrupted even my publique Duties; with which yet I do rather seek to excuse some other defects of service then my silence towards your Lordship.

For to importune your Lordship seldom with my pen is a choice in me, and not a disease, having resolved to live at what distance soever from your sight, like one who had well studied before I came hither, how secure they are whom you once vouchsafe any part of your love. And indeed I am well confirmed therein by your own gracious lines: for thereby I see that your Lordship had me in your meditation, when I scant remembred my self.

In answer of which Letter after some respite from mine own evils, I have deputed my said Nephew to redeliver my fortune into your Noble hands, and to assure your Lordship, that as it should be cheer­fully spent at your Command if it were present and actual (from whose mediation I have derived it) so much more am I bound to yeeld up unto your Lordship an absolute disposition of my hopes: But if it should please you therein to grant me any part of mine own humour, then I would rather wish some other satisfaction, then ex­change of Office; yet even in this point likewise shall depend on your will, which your Lordship may indeed challenge from me, not onely by an humble gratitude, and reverence due to your most wor­thy person, but even by that natural charity and discretion, which I owe my self: For what do I more therein, then onely remit to your own arbitrement the valuation of your own goodnesse? I have likewise committed to my foresaid Nephew some Memorials touch­ing your Lordships familiar service (as I may term it) in matter of art and delight.

But though I have laid these Offices upon another, yet I joy with mine own pen to give your Lordship an account of a Gentleman, worthier of your love, then I was of the honour to receive him from you.

We are now after his well spent travailes in the Townes of purer language, married again till a second Divorce, for which I shall be sorry, whensoever it shall happen. For in truth (my good Lord) his [Page 194] conversation is both delightful, and fruitful, and I dare pronounce, that he will return to his friends, as well fraught with the best obser­vations as any that hath ever sifted this Countrie, which indeed doth need sifting; for there is both flower and bran in it.

He hath divided his abode between Sienna and Rome: The rest of his time was for the most part spent in motion. I think his pur­pose be to take the French tongue in his way homewards, but I am perswading with him to make Bruxels his Seat, both because the French and Spanish Languages are familiar there, whereof the one will be after Italian a sport unto him, so as he may make the other a labour: And for that the said Town is now the scene of an im­portant Treatie, which I fear will last till he come thither: but far be from me all ominous conceit.

I will end with cheerful thoughts and wishes; beseeching the Almighty God to preserve your Lordship in health, and to cure the publique diseases. And so I ever remain

Sir Henry Wotton to the Duke.

TO give your Lordship occasion to exrecise your Noble nature, is withal one of the best exercises of mine own duty, and therefore I am confident to passe a very charitable motion through your Lord­ships hands, and mediation to his Majestie.

There hath long lay in the prison of Inquisition a constant worthy Gentleman, viz. Mr. Mole; In whom his Majestie hath not only a right as his subject, but likewise a particular interest in the cause of his first imprisonment. For having communicated his Majesties immor­tal work touching the alleagiance due unto Soveraign Princes with a Florentine of his familiar acquaintance, this man took such im­pression at some passages, as troubling his conscience, he took occasi­on at next shrift to confer certain doubts with his Confessor, who [Page 195] out of malitious curiosity, enquiring all circumstances, gave after­wards notice thereof to Rome, whither the said Mole was gone with my Lord Rosse, who in this storie is not without blame; but I will not disquiet his Grave.

Now having lately heard, that his Majestie at the suite of I know not what Embassadours (but the Florentine amongst them is voiced for one) was pleased to yield some releasement to certain restrained persons of the Roman faith: I have taken a conceit upon it, that in exchange of his clemencie therein, the Great Duke would be ea­sily moved by the Kings Gracious request, to intercede with the Pope for Mr. Moles delivery. To which purpose if it shall please his Majestie to grant his Royal Letters, I will see the businesse duely pur­sued. And so needing no arguments to commend this proposition to his Majesties goodnesse, but his goodnesse it self, I leave it (as I began) in your Noble hand.

Now touching your Lordships familiar service (as I may term it) I have sent the complement of your bargain upon the best pro­vided and best manned ship, that hath been here in long time, called the Phoenix, and indeed the cause of their long stay hath been for some such sure vessel as I might trust. About which since I wrote last to your Lordship, I resolved to fall back to my first choice. So as now the one peece is the work of Titian, wherein the least figure (viz the child in the Virgins lap playing with a bird) is alone worth the price of your expence for all four, being so round, that I know not whether I shall call it a piece of sculpture, or picture; and so lively, that a man would be tempted to doubt, whether nature, or art had made it. The other is of Palma, and this I call the speaking piece, as your Lordship will say it may well be tearmed: for except the Damosel brought to David, whom a silent modesty did best become, all the other figures are in discourse, and action. They come both distended in their frames; for I durst not hazard them in rowles, the youngest being 25. yeares old, and therefore no longer supple, and pliant. With them I have been bold to send a dish of Grapes to your Noble Sister, the Countesse of Denbigh, presenting them first to your Lordships view, that you may be pleased to passe your censure, whe­ther Italians can make fruits as well as Flemmings, which is the com­mon Glorie of their pencils. By this Gentleman, I have sent the choicest Melon seeds of all kinds, which his Majestie doth expect, as I had order both from my Lord of Holdernesse, and from Mr. Secretary Calvert. And although in my Letter to his Majestie (which I hope by your Lordships favour himself shall have the honour to deliver [Page 196] together with the said seeds) I have done him right in his due attri­butes; yet let me say of him farther as Architects use to speake of a well chosen foundation, that your Lordship nay boldly builde what fortune you please upon him, for surely he will bear it virtuously. I have committed to him for the last place a private memorial touch­ing my self, wherein I shall humbly beg your Lordships intercession upon a necessarie motive. And so with my heartiest prayers to hea­ven for your continuall health and happinesse, I most humbly rest

Sir Henry Wotton to the Duke.

HAving some daies by sicknesse been deprived of the comfort of your sight, who did me so much honour at my last Accesse, I am bold to make these poor lines happier then my self. And withal to represent unto your Grace (whose noble Patronage is my refuge, when I find any occasion to bewail mine own fortune) a thing which seemeth strange unto me. I am told (I know not how truly) that his Majestie hath already disposed the Venetian Embassage to Sir Isaac Wake; from whose sufficiency if I should detract, it would be but an argument of my own weaknesse.

But that which herein doth touch me, I am loath to say in point of reputation, surely much in my livelihood (as Lawyers speak) is that thereby after 17. years of forraign in continual imployment either ordinary or extraordinary, I am left utterly destitute of all possibi­lity [Page 197] to subsist at home, much like those Seale Fishes which sometimes (as they say) oversleeping themselves in an ebbing water, feel no­thing about them but a dry shoare when they awake. Which com­parison I am fain to seek among those Creatures, not knowing among men that have so long served so gracious a Master, any one to whom I may resemble my unfortunate barenesse. Good my Lord, as your Grace hath vouchsafed me some part of your Love, so make me worthy in this of some part of your Compassion. So I humbly rest

Sir Henry Wotton to the Duke.

WHen like that impotent man in the Gospel, I had lyen long by the Pooles side, while many were healed, and none would throw me in, it pleased your Lordship first of all to pity my infir­mities, and to put me into some hope of subsisting hereafter. There­fore I most humbly and justly acknowledge all my ability and repu­tation from your favour. You have given me encouragement, you have valued my poor endeavours with the King, you have redeemed me from ridiculousnesse, who had served so long without any mark of favour. By which arguments being already and ever bound to be yours till either life or honestie shall leave me, I am the bolder to beseech your Lordship to perfect your own work, and to draw his Majestie to some settling of those things that depend between Sir Julius Caesar and me, in that reasonable form, which I humbly present unto your Lordship by this my Nephew; likewise your obliged ser­vant, being my self by a late indisposition confined to my Chamber, but in all estates such as I am

Sir Henry VVotton to the Earl of Portland, Lord Treasurer.

I Most humbly present (though by some infirmities a little too late) a straying new years guift unto your Lordship, which I will pre­sume to term the cheapest of all that you have received, and yet of the richest Materials.

In short, it is only an image of your self drawn by memorie from such discourse as I have taken up here and there of your Lordship among the most intelligent, and unmalignant men. Which to por­traict before you, I thought no servile office, but ingenious and real. And I could wish, that it had come at that day, that so your Lord­ship might have begun the new year somewhat like Platos definition of felicity with the contemplation of your own Idea. They say, that in your forraign imployments under King James your Lordship wan the the opinion of a very able and searching judgment, having been the first discoverer of the intentions against the Palatinate, which were then in brewing, and masqued with much art, and that Sir Edward Conway got the Start of you both in title, and imploy­ment, because the late Duke of Buckingham wanted then for his own ends a Martial Secretarie.

They say that under our present Soveraign you were chosen to the highest charge at the lowest of the State, when some instrument was requisite of indubitable integrity, and provident moderation, which atributes I have heard none deny you.

They discourse thus of your actions, since, that though great ex­haustations cannot be cured without suddain remedies no more in a Kingdom then in a natural body: yet your Lordship hath well allay­ed those blustring clamours, wherewith at your beginning, your house was in a manner daily besieged.

They note, that there hath been made changes, but that none hath brought to the place a judgment so cultivated, and illuminated with various erudition as your Lordship, since the Lord Burleigh un­der Queen Elizabeth, whom they make your paralel in the ornament of knowledg.

They observe in your Lordships divers remarkable combinations of virtues and abilityes rarely sociable.

In the character of your aspect, a mixture of Authority, and Mo­destie. In the faculties of your mind quick apprehension and solidity together, in the stile of your Porte, and Trayn, as much dignity and [Page 199] as great dependencie as was ever in any of your place, and with little noise, and outward form.

That your Table is very abundant, free, and noble, without Luxu­rie; That you are by nature no flatterer, and yet of greatest power in Court. That you love magnificence and frugality both together. That you entertain your Guests and Visitours with noble Courtesie, and voyd of Complement. Lastly, that you maintain a due regard to your person and place, and yet no enemy to froath-formalities.

Now in the discharge of your function, they speak of two things that have done you much honour, viz. that you had alwaies a special care to the supply of the Navie; And likewise a more worthy and tender respect towards the Kings only sister for the continual support from hence, then she hath found before.

They observe your Greatnesse as firmly established as ever was any, of the love (and which is more) in the estimation of a King who hath so signalized his Constancie: besides your additions of strength (or at least of lustre) by the noblest alliances of the Land.

Amongst these notes, it is no wonder if some observe, that between a good willingnesse in your affections to satisfie all, and impossibility in the matter, and yet an importunity in the persons, there doth now and then, I know not how, arise a little impatience, which must needs fall on your Lordship, unlesse you had been cut out of a Rock of Diamonds, especially having been long before so conversant with liberal studies, and with the freedom of your own mind.

Now after this short Collection touching your most honoured Person, I beseech you give me leave to adde likewise a little what men say of the Writer.

They say I want not your gracious good will towards me, accord­ing to the degrees of my poor talent, and Travailes; but they say, I am wanting to my self. And in good faith (my Lord) in saying so, they say the truth. For I am condemned I know not how by nature to a kind of unfortunate bashfulnesse in mine own businesse, and it is now too late to put me in a new Furnace.

Therefore, It must be your Lordships proper work, and not onely your Noble, but even your charitable goodnesse, that must in some blessed hour remember me. God give your Lordship many healthful and joyful years, and the blessing of that Text Beatus qui attendit ad attenuatum. And so I remain with all humble and willing heart

Sir Richard Weston to the Duke.

I Fear I have taken too much of that liberty of not writing, you were pleased to allow me by Sir George Goring, but I hope your Lordship will measure my devotion to serve you by no other rule then your own interest and desert. For as I understand by Sir George Goring how often I come in your thoughts, and how great a part I have in your Cares; so is there no man to whom I would more wil­lingly give daily account of my self then to your Lordship, to whose grace and favour I owe so much.

I forbear to trouble your Lordship with any relation of busi­nesse, because I presume your Lordship is acquainted with all my dispatch, and it is not long since I intreated my Lord Trea­surer to tell your Lordship what I thought of things then. I have yet little reason to change my opinion.

And if your Lordship please to know the state of things now, I have sent this Gentleman the Bearer hereof especially to do your Lordship reverence in my name, and to give you full information. For my return or stay, I humbly submit it to his Majesties plea­sure.

Though this Negotiation be like to spin it self out into much length, I weigh not my own interest. I shall willingly be there, where I shall be thought most able to do his Majestie service. And so intreating that I may be continued in that good opinion and grace, wherein your Lordships own affection, not any merit of mine hath placed me, I humbly kisse your hands; And remain

Sir Richard Weston to the Duke

I Have understood by my Lord Treasurer the way you have made with his Majestie for my calliing home, for which this present doth give your Lordship most humble thanks, though I have forborn to presse or sollicit it, because I would approve my obedience to his Ma­jestie, and take away from them all occasion, who otherwise might have accused my departure, and imputed the want of successe here to my want of patience to expect an answer.

I have almost in all my Dispatches since we entred into this Trea­ty, signified what opinion I had of their proceedings here, and my chief comfort was, that whatsoever the successe were, that the clear­nesse of his Majesties intentions would appear to the whole world, and that the failing is not of his side, which I think is manifest enough: for notwithstanding that his Majestie hath followed them in all their desires, and the Prince Electour hath conformed himself to what was demanded, that the Count Mansfelt, and Duke of Brun­swick, the pretended obstacles of the Treatie, are now with all their Forces removed. No face of an enemy in the Palatinate, but his Majesties power in the Garrisons; All other places repossessed which Mansfelt had taken. No cause of continuing any War now, nor any cause of jealousie or fear for the future, considering his Ma­jesties fair and honourable offers: yet are they so far from a cessa­tion, that they are fallen upon Heidelbergh, and either want the will, or power to remove the siege. And all I can get is two Letters of intreatie from her Highnesse to the chiefs of the Emperour to pro­ceed no further; and after some 18. daies since I made my proposi­tion for the Cessation, I have yet no answer: so that being able to raise no more doubts, they make use of delayes. I have said, and done, and used all diligences within my power to bring forth better effects, and can go no farther; and therefore I humbly beseech your Lordship that I may have leave to return, when I shall hear that they will not remove the siege at Heidelbergh. For their pretending to restore all, when all is taken, is a poor comfort to me, and as little honour to his Majestie; and how far they are to be believed in that, is to be examined more exactly then by writing, by weighing how the weak hopes given me here, agree with the strong assurances given by my Lord Digbie out of Spain.

I hope therefore his Majestie will be pleased to think it reasonable [Page 202] to speak with me, and as your Lordship hath ever been a happie and gentle star to me; so have I now more need of your favourable aspect then ever, that his Majestie may receive my obedience as a sacrifice, and interpret well of all my endeavours, what successe so ever I bring home with me. Wherein humbly intreating your Lord­ships wonted grace and favour, I humbly kisse your hands, and vow unto you the faithful observance of

Sir Richard Weston to the Duke.

YOur Grace shall adde much to the infinite favours I have recei­ved from you to read a few lines from me, much more to vouch­safe them an answer, which I am the more bold to begg, and the more hopeful to obtain, because I understand by Sir George Goring, that howsoever I have had many ill offices done me, your Grace will not easily depart from that opinion, you have hitherto conceived of me, for which I humbly thank your Grace, and intreat the conti­nuance of it no longer, then I shall be able to make good the inte­gritie of my heart unto you. But that, which with all humilitie, and importunitie I sue for at your Graces hands, is to let me know my Ac­cuser, and if your Grace think it unseasonable now, that I may have a promise to know him at your return. Whatsoever, or how great soever he be, (though respect, and reverence of those eyes which shall read these lines make me forbear ill language now) I shall dare to tell him, whatsoever becomes a wronged innocence to say. In the mean time, I despise him, if there be any such that hath accused me since your Graces departure, to have done, or said, or given way to the hearing of any thing that may be wrested to the impeachment of my faith and sincere professions towards your Grace; and yet till it come to the tryal, I relie (as I wrote to Sir George Goring) no lesse upon your Graces wisdome and goodnesse, then my own innocencie, [Page 203] that such Calumnies shall not lessen the estimation I had with you; wherein being most confident praying for the continuance and in­crease of your Graces honour and happinesse, I remain

Sir Richard Weston to the Duke.

I Humbly thank your Grace for the Message I received from you yesterday by Mr. Packer. And withal I humbly beseech your Grace to believe, that no man shall condemn me more, then I would my self, if I had omitted any possible diligence either to interest, or acquaint your Grace with the Commission of the Treasurie. Wherein I ap­peal to Mr. Secretarie Conway, who first declared his Majesties plea­sure unto me, which I could not ascribe more to any Cause, then your Graces favour, and good opinion of me. And at my last be­ing with your Grace, I began to speak with you of it, but finding your Grace to grow into some indisposition, I forbore, thinking it not only incivilitie, but a violence to have spoken any thing of my self to your Grace at that time. This I intreated Sir George Goring to relate unto your Grace, and withal to renew the professions of my love and reverence to your Graces person, which I had rather make good by real performances then by words, and therefore I will trou­ble your Grace no longer upon this subject.

I am now extreamly importuned by the Earl of Middlesex to sol­licite his Majestie for the first testimonie of his gracious disposition towards him. And your Grace remembers, that in the beginning of his Lordships troubles, his Majestie commanded me to deliver unto his Majestie, whatsoever his Lordship should petition of him.

Now I humbly beseech your Grace to direct me what to do: His Lordship sues for his enlargement, and I know desires to derive that favour from his Majestie by your Graces mediation. And I am care­ful to perform all duties, my obedience to his Majestie, my respect to [Page 204] your Grace, and my care of him (that relieth upon me) being in af­fliction. And therefore I humbly beseech your Grace to vouchsafe me an answer to this particular, because his Majestie goeth from hence to morrow, and the Earl of Middlesex will languish with expectation till he receive some comfort from him. And so continually praying for the increase of your Graces health, I remain

Sir Richard Weston to the Duke.

I Have according to his Majesties Command signified to me by Mr. Secretarie Conway, delivered to the Earl of Middlesex his Majesties pleasure concerning his Fine. The news of it did ex­treamly dismay him, as being far contrary to his expectation. He used not many words; but thereof I having given Mr. Secretarie a parti­cular account in answer of the charge I received from his Majestie, I will not trouble your Grace with the repetition of them.

The chief cause of this unto your Grace is, to acquaint your Grace with a short Dialogue that passed between Mr. Brett and me touching his Pension.

He sent his man to me this week to demand it; to whom I made this answer, That the charge of the Progresse being settled, I would con­sider of the payment of his Masters pension amongst others, before which time I could not in that case give satisfaction to any. He went away with this answer, and immediately after (within less then a quar­ter of an hour) Mr. Brett himself came to me, and asked me at the first word, Whether I had any Command to stay his Pension. I replied, No other command then the want of money. He told me, That the rest of his fellowes were paid: I said it was true, I was to have care of them that immediately, followed his Majestie, when I was forced to intreat others to have patience till more moneyes came in. He asked me again, Whether I had any Command to stay his? I answe­red [Page 205] as before; wherewith he parted from me, as it seemed, not plea­sed.

This peradventure is not worth troubling your Grace withal, but that because his Majestie was pleased to acquaint me with his just in­dignation against him at VVansteed, I would be glad to receive some direction, what answer I shall make upon his next importunitie. And so humbly intreating your Grace ever to number me amongst those that do most honour and pray for you, I remain

Sir Richard Weston to the Duke.

I did scarce esteem my Letter worthie your Graces reading, much lesse worthie your paines to answer it. It is my duty upon all occa­sions great and small, to pay unto your Grace those observances I owe you. And when your Grace vouchsafes to take knowledge of them, it is your favour, and therefore I humbly thanke your Grace for vouchsafing an answer.

I have according to his Majesties commandement signified by your Grace unto me, taking the best order I can about the Wardship of the Ladie Cravens Son. The most of the Officers of the Court of Wardes being out of the town, I have spoken with Sir Benjamin Ruddier, who assured me, that there is nothing yet done, nor can be, till there be a master, or that the Officers meet together, and that he will take care that nothing shall be done to the prejudice of his Majestie.

And for the more Caution, I have commanded the Clerk of Court, if any man petition, or sue about the Wardship, that there be no proceeding till he acquaint me with it. This is all can be done for the present, and thereof I think fit to give your Grace account, in answer of the charge I have received from his Majestie. And so [Page 206] humbly craving leave to kisse your Graces hands, I wish your Grace continuall increase of honour and happinesse, and remain

Sir Francis Cottington to the Duke.

MY last unto you was of the 23. of September by Mr. Berrie, who that day departed from hence towards England, with in­tention to take passage by Sea from St. Sebastians: and although I conceive, that this conveyance will be much speedier (it being by an extraordinarie dispatched for Flanders) yet for that I hold the other to be sure, I will not forbear to trouble your Honour with any re­petition of that dispatch.

The strength and boldnesse of the Pyrats (or rather of the Turks) is now grown to that hieght both in the Ocean, & Mediterranean seas, as I have never known any thing to have wrought a greater sadnesse and distraction in the Court, then the daily advice thereof. Their whole Fleet consists of 40. Sail of tall ships, of between 200. and 400, tuns a piece; Their Admiral of 500. tuns. They are divided into 2. Squadrons, the one of 18. Sail remaining before Malaga (in sight of the Citie) the other about the Cape St. Marie, which is between Lisbone, and Sevil. That Squadron within the Straights entred the rode of Mostil (a Town by Malaga) wherewith their ord­nance, they beat down a part of the Castle, and had doubtlesse ta­ken the town, but that from Granado there came Souldiers to succor it; yet they took there divers ships, and amongst them 3. or 4. of the west part of England. Two bigg English ships they drave on shoar, not past four Leagues from Malaga; and after they went on shoar also, and burnt them, and to this day they remain before Ma­laga, intercepting all ships, that passe that way, and absolutely pro­hibiting all trade into those parts of Spain. The other Squadron at the Cape St. Marie doth there the like, intercepting all shipping what­soever. [Page 207] They lately met with seven sail of English ships, (all of London as I take it) but loaden only with pipestaves, which they had taken on the Coast of Ireland by the way. Five of these, viz. the Marie Anne, the Marie and John, the Rebecca, and Gibbs of Sand­wich, and one John Cheyney of London they took, and the other two escaped. They robb'd them onely of their victuals, their Ordnance, and of some sayls, and so let them go, but in their company was also taken a great Ship of Lubeck, sayd to be very rich, which they still keep with all the men. They have few or no Christians aboard them, but all either Turks, or Moores, and the most part are of those, which of late years were turned out of Spain for Moriscos. They attend (as it seems) and as themselves report to them that have been aboard them (the coming of the West Indian Fleet, which is now very near.) But from hence they have commanded the Armada (which was di­vided into three Squadrons) to be joyned together, and advice is brought that it is so, and now consists of twenty strong ships; Don John Faxardo (the General) hath also expresse order to fight with the Pyrats, not admitting any excuse whatsoever, but the common opinion is here, that we will be able to do them little harm, because his ships are of great burthen, and they will be able to go from him at their pleasure. And the other Squadron within the Straights will al­waies be able to secure their retreat thither. I doubt not but in my next dispatch, I shall be able to tell your Honour what Don John Fax­ardo either hath or will do to them. If this year they safely return to Argier (especially if they should take any of the Fleet) it is much to be feared, that the King of Spains forces by Sea will not be suffici­ent to restrain, them hereafter, so much sweetnesse they find by ma­king prize of all Christians whatsoever. The Secretary of the Councel of war, hath hereupon discoursed much unto me, and by him I per­ceive, that here is an intention, to move his Majestie (the King our Master) that he will be pleased to joyn some of his Sea-forces (upon good terms) with this King, for the suppressing of these Py­rats, if they should hereafter grow, and increase as hitherto they have done. Seeing they now professe themselves the common enemies of Christendom. Many reasons he gave me, that he thought might move his Majestie thereunto; but that whereon for my part I most reflect is, that these courses of the Pyrats, do but exercise the forces of the King of Spain by Sea, and put an obligation on him by all meanes to strengthen, and increase his Armada, and keep in practise his Sea-souldiers, without doing him any great harm, for that the greatest dammage will alwayes fall upon the Merchants that trade [Page 208] into those parts (of which the English will ever be the greatest num­ber, and the greatest losers) And as for the taking of his Fleet, it is not to be imagined, for that besides, that they come very strong (consisting of 50 great ships, of which eight are Gallions of war) they shall alwayes be meet, and guarded by the Armada. Your Ho­nour may be pleased to acquaint his Majestie with what I here write, for I perceive it is expected, that I should advertize what the Secre­tarie hath discoursed to me, which I would have done more at large; but I am straightned with want of time. Yet I may not forbear to advertize your Honour, that the said Secretarie told me withal, that the last year the States desired leave of this King for certain ships of war (which they had armed to Sea against Pyrats) might have safe recourse into these parts, which was accordingly granted them, but that instead of offending the Pyrats, the same ships sold in Argeir as much Powder, and other warlike provision (especially powder) un­to the Turks, as furnished the foresaid Fleet which they have now at Sea, a thing which is here (he sayes) very ill taken. I doubt not but from Piemount your Honour hath better advertizement (at least more speedier) then I can give you from hence, yet have I thought it fit to advertize you, that in a late ambush, which the Duke of Sa­voy had layed, at Don Pedro de Tolledo's entrance into Piemount, the Maestro de Campo of the Spanish armie was slain; the Son of the Prince of Astoli was hurt: so was the Prince of Morveles (who serves this King there) and many other Captaines, and Gentlemen of note slain and hurt. They here say that the number of men Don Pedro lost was but few, but their custome is to dissemble their losses, howsoever it is to be conceived, that when so many principal men were touched, the common Souldiers could not well escape.

At Lisbone there is arrived two Caracks, and a Gallion from the East-Indies, the Caracks very rich, and much richer then in former years, but (as in a former Letter I advertised you) two others as rich as they, and that should have come in company with these, were cast away coming home.

Don Roderigo Calderon (now the Marquesse de Las Siete Iglesias) is suddenly commanded from this Court, and confined to a small Vil­lage, and Judges are appointed to examine by what means he is so suddenly grown to so great an estate (which in my time is risen from nothing to above 60000. Duckets a year rent, besides an infinite treasure in moveables) and doubtlesse some heavie sentence will fall upon him, for he hath many enemies, and I understand that the Duke of Lerma hath much withdrawn his favour.

New supplies of Souldiers are here raised for the Governour of Millan, and 30. Companies are ready to be embarqued at Valentia, where the Gallies attend them.

Here is lately come hither one who calls himself Sir James Macko­nel a Scotchman, and sayes he is Cousin german to the Earl of Ar­guile: I have not seen him, but I hear he discourses of his breaking out of the Castle of Edenborough, of the unjustnesse of his imprison­ment there, of his integritie in the Popes Religion, and so desires to be entertained into this Kings service, which doubtlesse he shall obtain if he can make it here be believed, that he hath a true fugi­tives heart.

My Lord Rosse is now much hearkened after, and they think he staies very long. By the ordinarie (God willing) I shall write again to your Honour. And so for this time I humbly take my leave

The Lord Viscount Rochfort to the Duke of Buckingham.

I Have received great wrongs about my Lord of Oxford by reports, which can find no authour: yet have they wrought such impressi­ons in the hearts of some, that it is hard to remove those Calumnia­tions: for divers are possessed, that I am to be his accuser, which is so strange, and so malitiously bruited, that it is somewhat suspected; yet know I not any one particular, for which he is in the Tower, nei­ther if I knew any such slip (in so noble a person as might deserve the Kings displeasure) would my nature give me leave to play the Infor­mer, except it neerly concerned the safetie, or the honour of my King, and then should my discoverie be publique to the face, and not private behind the back, for that I account too base to be found faultie in.

Sorry I am to be so much as suspected, but since ill disposed per­sons will raise ill rumours without any ground, the cleernesse of my heart is sufficient content unto me; and as my heart hath been alwaies most faithful and watchful to do you service; so good my Lord, let me intreat you, that for my sake, my Lord of Oxford may receive some testimonies of your great favour for his speedy enlarge­ment, and that it may appear, you are the more willing to do it, for my earnest intreatie. My Lord, you shall not onely hereby oblige all my Lord of Oxford's friends, but likewise the Lady Diana's, who doth lose a great deal of precious time by my Lords imprisonment, and therefore let all be arguments to excite your noble heart to pro­cure his freedome. And so I kisse your hands, and rest

King James to Pope Gregorie 15^th. 30. Septem­ber, 1622.
James by the Grace of God King of great Brittain, France and Ireland, Defender of the faith, &c. To the most Holy Fa­ther Pope Gregorie the the 15^th. greeting, and all manner of Felicitie.

YOur Holinesse will perhaps marvel, that we differing from you in point of Religion should now first salute you with our Letters. Howbeit such is the trouble of our mind for these calamitous discords and bloudsheds, which for these late years by past, have so misera­bly rent the Christian World, and so great is our care, and daily sol­licitude to stop the course of these growing evils betimes, so much as in us lies, as we could no longer abstain, considering that we all worship the same most blessed Trinitie, nor hope for salvation by any other means, then by the bloud and merits of our Lord and Sa­viour Christ Jesus; but breaking this silence to move your Holinesse by these our Letters friendly and seriously, that you would be pleased together with us to put your hand to so pious a work, and so worthy of a Christian Prince.

It is truly to be wished, and by all means to be endeavoured, that this mischief creep on no farther, but that these storms at the last ceasing, and the rancor being removed, by which they were at the first raised, the hearts of these Princes, whom it any way concerns, may be re-united in a firm and unchangeable friendship, and as much as may be knit together in stricter obligations then before, one unto an­other.

This we have alwaies had in our desires, and to bring it to passe, have not hitherto spared any labour, or pains, not doubting but your Holinesse out of your singular pietie, and for the credit and autho­ritie that you have with the parties, both may and will further this work in an extraordinary manner. No way can any man better me­rit of the state of Christendome, which if it shall take the desired effect in your daies, and by your assistance your Holinesse shall worthily reap the glorie and the reward due to so excellent a work.

That which remains for us further to say concerning this matter, this Gentleman our Subject George Gage will deliver unto you more at large. Praying your Holinesse, that you will give him in all things full credence and belief, beseeching Almightie God from our heart to preserve you in safetie, and to grant you all other happinesse.

From our Palace at Hampton Court the last of Septemb. 1622.

Pope Gregorie the 15^th. to the Prince of Wales.

GReat Brittain abounding with worthy men, and fertile virtues, so that the whole earth is full of the glorie of her renown, induceth many times the thoughts of the great Shepherd to the consideration of her praises. In regard that presently in the infancie of his Church, the King of kings vouchsafed to choose her with so great affection for his inheritance, that almost it seems there entred into her at the same time the Eagles of the Roman Standard, and the Ensigns of the Crosse. And not few of her Kings indoctrinated in the true know­ledge of Salvation gave example of Christian pietie to other Na­tions, and after-ages, preferring the Crosse to the Scepter, and the defence of Religion to the desire of Command. So that meriting heaven thereby (the Crown of eternal blisse) they obtained likewise upon earth the lustre, and glorious ornaments of sanctitie. But in this time of the Brittanicks Church, how much is the case altered? yet we see that to this day the English Court is fenced and guarded with moral virtues, which were sufficient motives to induce us to love this Nation, it being some ornament to the Christian name, if it were likewise a defence and sanctuarie of Catholique virtues.

Wherefore the more the glorie of your most Serene Father, and the property of your naturall disposition delighteth us, the more ar­dently we desire, that the gates of Heaven should be opened unto you, and that you should purchase the universal love of the Church. For whereas, that the Bishop Gregorie the Great of most pious memo­rie introduced amongst the English people, and taught their Kings the Gospel, and a reverence to the Apostolical Authority, we much inferiour to him in virtue, and sanctity, as equal in name, and height of dignity, it is reason we should follow his most holy steps, and [Page 213] procure the salvation of those Kingdomes, especiallie (most Serene Prince) there being great hopes offered to us at this time of some successeful issue of your determination.

Wherefore you having come to Spain and the Court of the Ca­tholique King, with desire to match with the house of Austria, it seemed good to use most affectionatetly to commend this your in­tent, and to give clear testimony, that at this time your person is the most principal care that our Church hath. For seeing you pretend to match with a Catholique Damosel, it may easily be presumed, that the antient seed of Christian pietie, which so happilie flourished in the minds of British Kings, may by Gods Grace reverberate in your breast. For it is not probable, that he, that desires such a wife, should abhor the Catholique religion, and rejoyce at the overthrow of the holy Romane Church. To which purpose we have caused con­tinual prayers to be made, and most vigilant orisons to the Father of Lights for you (fair flower of the Christian world, and only hope of great Brittain) that he would bring you to the possession of that most Noble inheritance, which your Ancestors got you by the de­fence of the Apostolique authority, and destruction of monsters of haerisies. Call to memorie the times of old; ask your forefathers, and they will shew you what way leades to heaven, and perceiving what path mortal Princes passe to the Heavenly Kingdom, behold the Gates of heaven open. Those most holy Kings of England, which parting from Rome accompanied with Angels, most piously reve­renced the Lord of Lords, and the Prince of the Apostles in his Chair. Their works and examples are mouthes wherewith God speaks, and warneth you, that you should imitate their customes in whose King­domes you succeed.

Can you suffer that they be called Heretiques, and condemned for wicked men, when the faith of the Church testifieth, that they reign with Christ in Heaven, and are exalted above all the Princes of the Earth, and that they at this time reached you their hands from that most blessed Country, and brought you safely to the Court of the Catholique King, and desire to turn you to the womb of the Romane Church; wherein praying most humbly with most unspeak­able groans to the God of mercy for your salvation, to reach you the arms of Apostolical charity to imbrace most lovingly your children, so often desired, and to poynt out as it were with a finger the blessed hopes of Heaven. And truly you could do no act of greater com­fort to all Nations of Christendom, then to return the possession of those most Noble Isles to the Prince of the Apostles, whose authori­ty [Page 214] for so many ages was held in England for the defence of the King­dom, and divine Oracle, which will not be uneasie to do if you open your breast (upon which depends the prosperity of those Kingdoms) to God who is knocking. And we have so great desire of the ho­nour and exaltation of your Royal Name, that we wish, that you should be called through thee whole world (together with your most Serene Father) the Freer of Great Britain, and restorer of her antient Religion. Whereof we will not lose all hopes, putting them in mind in whose hands the hearts of Kings lie, and he that rules all na­tions of the world, by whose Grace we will with all possible diligence labour to effect it. And you cannot choose but acknowledge in these Letters the care of our Apostolical charity to procure your happi­nesse, which it will never repent us to have written, if the reading thereof shall at leastwise stir some sparks of Catholique religion in the heart of so Great a Prince, who we desire may injoy Eternal comfors, and flourish with the Glorie of all virtues. Given in Rome in the Palace of St. Peter the 20. of April 1623. In the third of our Pontificado.

The Princes answer to the Popes Nuntio that brought him this Letter.

I Kisse his Holinesse Feet for the favour and honour he doth me, so much the more esteemed, by how much the lesse deserved of me hitherto. And his Holinesse shall see what I do hereafter, and I think my Father will do the like. So that his Holinesse shall not repent him of what he hath done.

The Prince of Wales his Reply to the Popes Letter.

I Received the Dispatch from your Holinesse with great content, and with that respect which the pietie and care wherewith your, Holinesse writes, doth require: It was an unspeakable pleasure to me to read the generous exploits of the Kings my predecessours, in whose memorie, posterity hath not given those praises and Elogies of honour as were due to them: I do believe that your Holinesse hath set their examples before my eyes, to the end I might imitate them shall [Page 215] my actions, for in truth they have often exposed their estates and lives for the exaltation of the holy Chair; and the courage with which they have assaulted the enemies of the Crosse of Jesus Christ, hath not been lesse then the care and thought which I have, to the end that the peace and intelligence which hath hitherto been wanting in Christendom, might be bound with a true and strong concord: for as the common enemy of the peace watcheth alwaies to put hatred and dissention amongst Christian Princes, so I believe that the glory of God requires that we should endeavour to unite them: And I do not esteem it a greater honour to be descended from so great Princes, then to imitate them in the zeal of their piety. In which it helps me very much to have known the mind and will of our thrice honoured Lord and Father, and the holy intentions of his Catholique Majestie to give a happy concurrence to so laudable a design: for it grieves him exceedingly to see the great evils that grow from the division of Christian Princes, which the wisdom of your Holinesse foresaw, when it judged the marriage which you pleased to design between the In­fanta of Spain and my self, to be necessary to procure so great a good; for 'tis very certain, that I shall never be so extreamly affectionate to any thing in the world, as to endeavour alliance with a Prince that hath the same apprehension of the true Religion with my self: There­fore I intreat your Holinesse to believe, that I have been alwaies very far from Novelties, or to be a partisan of any faction against the Ca­tholick, Apostolick Roman Religion: But on the contrary, I have sought all occasions to take away the suspition that might rest upon me, and that I will imploy my self for the time to come, to have but one Religion and one Faith, seeing that we all believe in one Jesus Christ. Having resolved in my self, to spare nothing that I have in the world, and to suffer all manner of discommodities, even to the hazarding of my estate and life, for a thing so pleasing unto God: It rests onely that I thank your Holinesse, for the permission you have been pleased to afford me, and I pray God to give you a bles­sed health and his glory after so much pains which your Holinesse takes in his Church. Signed,

The Pope to the Duke of Buckingham. Gregorie P. P. XV.

THe authority wherein we have understood your Noblenesse to flourish in the Brittish Court, is accounted not onely the reward of your merits, but also the patronage of virtue; certainly an ex­cellent renown, and every way so worthy, that the people desire a diuturnity to be annexed unto it. But it is almost ineffable, what an increase of glory thoroughout the world would be annexed unto it, if by Gods favour it should become the defence of Catholique Re­ligion.

Certainly you have gained an opportunity by which you may in­sert your self into the Councels of those Princes, who obtaining an immortal name, have attained the Celestial Kingdom.

Suffer not then (O Nobleman) this occasion presented to you from God, and commended by the Bishop of Rome, to slip out of your hands.

You that are privie to their royal Councels cannot choose but know in what estate the affaires of Brittain at this time stand, and with what voyces of the Holy Ghost (speaking in them) they daily sound in the ears of your Princes. What Glorie would redound unto your Name, if by your exhortation and perswasion, the English Kings should again recover their Celestial inheritance of that Glorie left unto them by their Ancestours in those Kingdomes in abundant manner, by providing for the increase of Gods Worship, and by not only defending, but propagating the jurisdiction of the Pontifical au­thority. There have been many, and shall be hereafter, whom the bountie of Kings hath enriched with fading riches, and advanced to envied titles, and yet mindful posterity will not celebrate your name with eternal Prayses for having attayned these: but if your Councels should reduce those most powerful Kings and people unto the bosom of the Romane Church, the name of your Noblenesse would be writ­ten in the book of the living, whom the torment of Death toucheth not, and the Monuments of Histories, shall place you amongst those wise men in whose splendor Kings walked; but with what comforts in this life, and what rewards in the life to come, God who is rich in mercy would reward you, they easily see, who know the art, and force by which the Kingdom of heaven is conquered. It is not only our Pontifical charity (to whose care the salvation of mankind per­taineth) [Page 217] but also the piety of your Mother, who as she brought you into the world, so she desireth to bear you again to the Romane Church, which she acknowledgeth for her mother, that moved us to desire, that you were made Partakers of so great felicity. There­fore when our beloved son the religious man Didacus de la Fuente, who hath wisely administred the affaires of your Princes in this Ci­ty) prepared his journie for Spain, we commanded him to come unto your Noblenesse, and present these our Apostolical Letters, by which the Greatnesse of our Pontifical charity, and the desire of your sal­vation may be declared. Your Noblenesse may therefore heare him as the interpreter of our mind, and as one indued with these virtues which have won him the love of forraign nations being a Catholique, and religious priest: He certainely hath reported those things of you in these parts of the world, that he is worthie to be imbraced of you with singular affection, and defended by your authority being a ser­vant to the Glorie, and salvation of the Brittish Kings, and people. This thing truly will we pray for to the father of mercies that he will open to your Noblenesse the gates of his Coelestial kingdom, and afford you frequent Documents of his Clemency. Given at Rome at St. Marie the Greater under the Ring of the Fisherman the 19. of May. 1623. and of our Popedom the third,

To his Sacred Majestie ab ignoto.

THese things which your Majestie did lately command to be spoken unto you, and now to be repeated in writing, are not such as they can be made by legal and Judicial proofes, both be­cause they by whose testimony they may be confirmed, do for fear of a most potent adversarie withdraw themselves. And also because they think it a crime to come into the Embassadours house, yea even they are afraid to do it, who have commandement from your Maje­stie; but neither was it lawful for the Embassadours themselves to speak these things, especially not to such as they directed, when the order of the affaires required it, because they had never the freedom to speak unto your Majestie, and no audience was given or granted [Page 218] them in the absence of tht Duke of Buckingham. An example certain­ly unusual with other Kings, and never to be taken in good part, un­lesse it be perhaps, when the King himself wanting experience, and being of weak judgment and no wisedom, some one, that is familiar, and inward with the King, a man wise and circumspect, of great judgment and no lesse experience, supplies the Kings place. But here, when all things go preposterously, and the King himself being a most prudent, and experienced Prince, he that is familiar, or favorite doth in all things shew himself, a rash, headie young man, a Novice in managing of businesse, and to the Crown of Spain most offensive. Certainly by all just right, this man was to be kept away from the au­dience of the Embassadour of the State. We may also be bold to say, that his presence so earnestly desired of him doth argue a great fear in him and a great distrust in him, as well of his own upright consci­ence, as also the Kings wisdom. Hence therefore it is come to passe, that your Majesties most faithful Vassals dare not so much as indi­rectly disclose their minds to the King, though they take it in very ill part, that a very good King should be driven into such streights. And that a man pleasing himself in his own designs, should use the fa­vours of Princes so sinisterly, that he doth of set purpose stir up breach of friendship, and enmity between most Mighty Kings.

Besides, who can without a discontented mind endure, that the greatest affaires, and of greatest moment (if any in the Christian world can be so tearmed) shall be ordered, or concluded at the plea­sure of your Parliament, and from thence all things carried on with a headlong violence, at his will and pleasure, and a most deadly war to be preferred before a most happie Peace. When as neverthelesse, I am not ignorant, that not so much the restitution of the Palatinate, as the very claime to it, will very difficultly be obtained, or recover­ed by force of armes. Let your Majestie exactly consider as it useth to do, whether this be not an evident argument of that I have said, that the conference, or treatie about the Palatinate was taken from the Councel of State, a society of most prudent men, only for this cause, that almost everie one of them, had with one consent approved the proposition of the most Catholique King, and did not find in it any cause of dissolving that treaty. Hereupon the Parliament of this Kingdom was procured by the Duke, because he thought his plots would be most acceptable to the Puritans, not without great injury to your Councel of State, from which he fled, and disclaimed by way of an appeale, and with such successe, that we may be bold to say, that the Parliament is now above the King; Nay, which is more, that this [Page 219] daring Duke propounded many things to the Parliament in the Kings name, your Majestie being neither acquainted with them nor wil­ling to them. Yea and that he propounded many things contrary to your Majesties service. Who is there that doth not see, and com­mend the royal disposition of the Prince, adorned with so great en­dowments, of his mind, that he doth not in them all shew, and approve himself to be a very good son, of a very good King. And yet ne­verthelesse, that the Duke doth so much presume upon his favour, that he contemneth all men, as knowing that those, who are obedi­ent to his Highnesse, will also subject themselves to his will. I would to God, he did direct those his actions, to the good of the Prince. But that is a thing so far from the opinion of good men, that they rather believe, that he, who hath overthrown the marriage with Spain, will be of no lesse power to the breaking of any other mar­riage, and that is it which many do prophesie.

They knew in Spain, that very same day, that he had received Letters from the most illustrious Prince Palatine, that he caused the procuration to be revoked, and in a few dayes after, when the com­ming of the foresaid Princes Secretarie, and the confirmation of his hope of having his Daughter married to her Highnesse son, all things were utterly dashed in pieces. Let your Majestie have a care of your self, and the Prince, and foresee the hurts, and damages, which a man of such a turbulent humour may stir up; whose headie spirit your Majestie saith you have noted, and have desired to mittigate.

A man (I say) that is ambitious of popular ayr, as plainly appear­ed in Parliament, when the casting of all odious matter upon your Majestie, he did arrogate the thanks of all things that were accepta­ble, to himself, being stiled the redeemer of his countrie. I say again, a man that hath envied so great a good to the Christian world, and principally to the kingdomes of England and Spain, having used some certain meanes, which do argue, that he aymed at such an end, as many already do fear, and to prophesie in it the worst event that can be, if the Puritans desire a kingdome (which they do against their wills) they wish it not to the most illustirous Prince, the best and true Heir of your Majestie, but to the Prince Palatine, whose spie and Scout Mansfelt is, what shew soever he makes. He that makes these things known to your Majestie dischargeth the part of a good man, as well towards God, as your Majestie, and the illustrious Prince, whom it now standeth in hand to foresee the vengeance of God pro­vided by the Dukes plots, and the furie of the Parliament, there ha­ving been so many, and so great testimonies published against Spain [Page 220] contrarie to truth, so many, and so frequent infamous Libels begot­ten and brought forth, and many such other things so full of bitter­nesse, and ignominie, that they cannot be read even of our enemies, without some taint upon the English Nation.

It is most apparent, and stories will testifie, that here Leagues have been broken by the will and pleasure of them, whom it especiallie concerneth to provide for your peace, and quiet, and to with from the bottom of their hearts, that after many, and these most happie, yeares, that Motto of yours (blessed be the Peace-makers) might be verified in Letter of the person of your Majestie, and to pro­pound the same Counsel to the most illustrious Prince to be imita­ted, which your Majestie hath done to the whole world to be com­mended, and admired. A happie Prince will he be, if he comes, and succceeds peaceably into the haereditarie possession of his kingdom, and which will be of no lesse advantage to him, having his peace established with those Princes, whose friendship and amitie your Majestie hath procured, and deserved. He would certainly love and commend those that had given him those Counsels of peace. Peace and tranquillitie are by haereditarie right devolved to the most illu­strious Prince, in as much as he is born of the Father, who hath with so much industrie procured them, not onely to this Island, but to the continent also, esteeming them at a higher value, then his king­domes themselves.

Which since it is thus, and that the blood of his Father, which is in him, and the love wherewith he is carried towards your Majestie, and the experience of this your most happie Government, and that great example wherewith your Majestie hath drawn, and won the Christian world to an admiration, and love of you, did all direct the most illustrious Prince with a kind of connatural motion to the same Counsel, and purpose of peace, as might have heretofore been likewise hoped. Certainly this Machination is very strong, violent, and mighty, which doth suddainely labour to turn him into a clean contrarie course.

And questionlesse if the very entrance into a war, the war it self if it want justice, it will want also happie successe. It cannot be un­known to your Majestie, that the Duke of Buckingham carrieth him­self so lofty; that he would have all men perswaded that he hath, and doth exercise a kind of dominion over the will of your Majestie, and of his Highnesse. All things shall be made manifest to your Maje­stie, if you will have them so; for there are not meanes wanting, whereby you may free your vassal from fear and diffidence, who [Page 221] will otherwise dare nothing, nor say nothing, which certainely ap­peares so far to be true, that when all things standing as they do, it is an easie matter to find who will speak against your Majestie, yet there is none that dare speak against the Duke.

Let your Majestie call some certain men unto you, and sift out of them, the opinion of the more moderate Parliament, and enquire of those that come out of Spain, who did first give the first cause of fal­ling out? whether the Complaints against the King of Spain be true, or no? whether that foresaid King were not desirous to satisfie the desire of the Prince his Highnesse? Whether he did not faith­fully endeavour to effect the marriage? Whether the Duke of Buckingham did not many things against the authoritie and reverence due to the most illustrious Prince? Whether he was not wont to be sitting, whilest the Prince stood, and was in presence, and also ha­ving his feet resting upon another seat, after an undecent manner? Whether when the Prince was uncovered, whilest the Queen, and Infanta, looked out at the Windowes he uncovered his head, or no? Whether sitting at the Table with the Prince he did not behave him­self unreverently? Whether he were not wont to come in to the Princes Chamber with his cloathes half on, so that the doors could not be opened to them that came to visit the Prince from the King of Spain, the Door-keepers refusing to go in for modesties sake? Whe­ther he did not call the Prince by ridiculous names? Whether he did not dishonour and prophane the Kings Palace with base and con­temptible women? Whether he did not divers obscene things, and used not immodest gesticulations and wanton Tricks with Players in the presence of the Prince? Whether he did not violate his faith given to the Conde Olivares? Whether he did not presently commu­nicate his discontents, offences and complaints to the Embassadours of other Princes? Whether in doing of his businesse, he did not use frequent threatenings unto the Catholique Kings Ministers, and to Apostolical Nuns? Whether he did not affect to sit at Playes presented in the Kings Palace after the manner and example of the King, and Prince, being not contented with the honour that is ordi­narily given to the High Steward, or Major domo of the Kings house. Besides all these things which have heretofore been told your Maje­stie, there is yet this more, that is new:

That the Duke of Buckingham (with what intention let others judge) hath divulged in Parliament some secret Treatie negotiated betwixt your Majestie and the King of Spain touching the affaires of Holland; the secresie whereof, neverthelesse your Majestie had so [Page 222] recommended, that besides the King, and the Conde of Olivares, no man in Spain knew of it.

If the Duke do not appear guilty of all these things, let him be still your Majesties most faithful servant, and let your Majestie yet con­fer upon him greater Honours, if you can. For I would have these things conceived to be spoken for the securitie of your Majestie; not for the hurt of him, to whom I wish prosperitie, if by him the Christian world might be in prosperitie.

It onely remaineth, that your Majestie will be pleased to take in good part this my service and obedience shewed to your Comman­dements.

To the King, ab ignoto.

YOu will wonder that he who at first protesteth to be neither Pa­pist nor Puritan, Spaniard nor Hollander, or yet in any delirium fit, should presume in this Libel-like way, to lay down to your Maje­stie the strong zeal he beareth to the safetie of your Majestie, and his Countrie, by shewing in this dark Tablet (drawn by the worst Pain­ter) the common opinion of all those which are not possessed as above.

They say, the businesse of greatest consequence, that ever your Majestie handled, is now at point to go well, or ill. The marriage, or none, and (as it is carried) a present War, or a continued Peace. The match of your son, they wish you may perfect in your own time, and think that for the quiet of your self and Kingdomes, the shortest time the best: And that this already traced will far sooner piece, then any new one have beginning and accomplishment.

They fear this suspension carried by Killegrew was brought by Buckingham, not for what he pretends, and plainly say, It was not onely to prevent his Highnesse marriage there, but any where.

Whereby, 1. His particular greatnesse may still stand abso­lute.

2. His Wife, and Tribe still present the Princesse person.

3. And your Majestie be, and remain their Pupil.

The Parliament so much urged, they say, is to be a marrying his Mightinesse unto the Common Weal, that as your Majestie is his [Page 223] good Father, It may be his Mother, and so he stand not only by the King, but by the People, and popular humour, that he hath lately so earnestly courted, and especially from those who are noted to be of the most troubled humour.

How your Majestie should gain upon a Parliament they cannot imagine, seeing all are resolved to sell your Courtesies at the dearest rate both by ill words, and for double as much again, the humour of it being so inconstant, that twenty to one, but those very tongues, which in the last did cry War, War, War, will now curse him that ur­geth for one poor Subsidie to raise a War. And miserable is he, that is to make a War, or to defend against it, with money that is to be given, and gathered from them.

They say, our Great Duke hath certainly a brave desire to War, but in that also, he hath some great end of enriching himself, which he too well loveth, being carried away with that sweet sound, how Nottingham gained yearly during that sicknesse 40000 l. by his Ad­mirals place; but what his Majestie gained, they find not in the Ex­chequer or Kingdome.

Somewhat also they fear this his Graces precipitate humour, and change of humour, hath of pride, to shew his power as great here, as is Olivares his there, as also of revenge against him in particular. For were it love to his now much beloved Countrie, they say, there was as much reason for breach both of the Match, and Peace when the Parliament urged it, as there is now.

They say, There is a rumour of his Graces, a match for his Mary with the young Palatine. It is no Gorgon; and will concern his High­nesse, if they that are now our best friends the Hollanders should change their Copie.

In this his Highnesse coming off from Spain, they say, He hath advised him to no worse then he did himself; for how many did he deflour, abuse, and cousen with marriage, by his grace in Court, and power with your Majestie?

In short, your Subjects that have sence of your estate, do most earnestly beseech your Majestie, to have more especial care of your own preservation, then ordinarily you have, both in respect of the desperate staggering which their Priests now stand in, and of your own Phaeton himself, who in truth wanteth nothing of man enough but a good nature, and being in custome to carry all with a high hand, must be desperate if he fail in any Punto of his violent will.

We know your Majestie according to the sweetnesse and virtue of [Page 224] your Nature, agreeing with Gods blessed Will, hath long preserved your people in all peace and plentie. And all good and sensible peo­ple pray you even for Gods sake not to be cousened of your own life and liberty. Oh be not mislead to trouble your own Kingdoms quiet, but that after many and many a happie year you may die hap­pily in peace.

To his Sacred Majestie, ab ignoto.

THat this great opposition against the Duke of Buckingham is stir­red up and maintained by such, who either malitiously, or igno­rantly and concurrently seek the debasing of this free Monarchie, which because they find not yet ripe to attempt against the King him­self, they endeavour it through the Dukes side. These men though agreeing in one mischief, yet are of divers sorts and humours, viz.

1. Medling, and busie persons, who took their first hint at the be­ginning of King James, when the union was treated of in Parlia­ment. That learned King gave too much way to those popular speeches, by the frequent proof he had of his great abilities in that kind.

Since the time of H. 6. these Parliamentary discoursings were ne­ver suffered, as being the certain symptomes of subsequent rebellions, civil Wars, and the dethroning of our Kings. But these last 20 years most of the Parliament men seek to improve the reputation of their wisdomes by these Declamations, and no honest Patriot dare oppose them, lest he incur the reputation of a Fool, or a Coward in his Coun­tries Cause.

2. Covetous Landlords, Inclosers, Depopulators, and Justices of the Peace, who have got a habit of Omniregencie, and an hope to extend the same against the King in Parliament, as they do on his Subjects in the Countrey. Hereby the King loseth 24000 l. in eve­ry whole Subsidie; for Anno 1600. it was 80000 l. and now it is but 56000 l. which cometh by the decay of the yeomandry, who were three and four pound men. And these Gentlemen (most of them of the Parliament) do ease themselves to afflict those who are the true Commons, and yet perswade them, that the grievances are caused by the Duke, and the ill government of the King.

[Page 225]3. Recusants and Church Papists, whose hatred is irreconcileable against the Duke for the breach of the Spanish Match. The French Lady, though as zealous a Catholique, doth not please him, for they were tyed to Spain by their hopes of a change of Religion that way. All the Priests are sent from the Spanish Dominions, and the sons and daughters of the Papists remain as hostages of their fidelities in the Colledges and Nunneries of the King of Spain. And though the Pa­pists have no place in the house of Commons, yet privately they ag­gravate all scandals against the Duke, to kindle a separation between the King and his people, and avert them from enabling the King to resist, or be avenged of our great enemy. Remember the course held by these men in the Parliament of undertakers; also Dr. Eglesham and all the Priests daily practice libelling against all great men about the King.

4. Needy and indebted persons in both Houses, who endeavour by these Parliamentary stirres not so much the Dukes overthrow, as a rebellion, which they hope will follow if it be not done. This is much to be suspected, as well by their Calumniations against his Ma­jestie, as for their own wants; many of them being outlawed, and not able to shew their heads, but in Parliament time by priviledge thereof, and they know, that there are enough to follow them in the same mischief.

5. Puritans and all other Sectaries, who though scarce two of them agree in what they would have, yet they all in general are ha­ters of Government. They begun in Parliament about Anno 23. Eliz. and spit their venom not only against the Bishops, but also against the Lord Chancellour Hatton, and others, the Queens favourites, and Councellours, as they do now against the Clergie and the Duke. But their main discontentment is against the Kings Government, which they would have extinguished in matters Ecclesiastical, and limited in Temporal. This is a fearful and important Considerati­on, because it pretends Conscience and Religion, and they now more deadly hate the Duke, because he sheweth himself to be no Pu­ritan, as they hoped he would at his return from Spain.

6. Malecontents censured or decourted for their deserts, as the kindred and dependants of the Earl of Suffolk, and of Sir Henry Yel­verton, Coke, Lake, Middlesex, though all of them (the last excepted) were dejected by King James without any Concurrencie of the Duke. Others because they are not preferred, as they do imagine that they deserve, as the Lord Say, Earl of Clare, Sir John Eliot, Selden, and Glanvile, Sir Dudley Diggs, and the Bishops of Norwich and Lincoln. [Page 226] These, and many others, according to the nature of envy, look upon every one with an evil eye, especially upon the Duke, who either hath, or doth not prefer them to those places, or retain them in them, which their ambition expecteth.

7. Lawyers in general, for that (as Sir Edward Cook could not but often expresse) our Kings have upholden the power of their Pre­rogatives, and the rights of the Clergie, whereby their comings in have been abated. And therefore the Lawyers are fit ever in Par­liaments to second any Complaint against both Church, and King, and all his servants, with their Cases, Antiquities, Records, Statutes, Presidents, and Stories. But they cannot, or will not call to mind, that never any Nobleman in favour with his Soveraign was questio­ned in Parliament, except by the King himself in case of Treason, or unlesse it were in the nonage, and tumultuous times of Rich. 2. Hen. 6. or Edw. 6. which happened to the destruction both of the King and Kingdom. And that not to exceed our own, and Fathers memories, in King Hen. 8. time Wolsies exorbitant power and pride, and Crom­wels contempt of the Nobility and the Lawes, were not yet permit­ted to be discussed in Parliament, though they were most odious and grievous to all the Kingdom. And that Leicester's undeserved fa­vour, and faults; Hatton's insufficiency, and Rawleigh's insolence far exceeded, what yet hath been (though most falsly) objected against the Duke: yet no Lawyer durst abet, nor any man else begin any In­vectives against them in Parliament.

8. The Merchants and Citizens of London convinced (not by the Duke, but) by Cranfield and Ingram, to have deceived the King of Imposts and Customs, and deservedly fearing to be called to accompt for undoing all the other Cities and good Towns, and the poor Co­lonie of Virginia, as also for transporting of our silver into the East-Indies; these vent their malice upon the Duke in the Exchange, Pauls, Westminster-Hall, with their suggestions, and therein they wound, both to Subjects and strangers the honour of his Majestie, and his proceedings.

9. Innovators, Plebicolae, and King-haters. At the latter end of Queen Elizabeth it was a phrase to speak, yea to pray for the Queen and State. This word (State) was learned by our neighbourhood and Commerce with the Low-Countries, as if we were, or affected to be governed by States. This the Queen saw, and hated. And the old Earl of Oxford his Propositions at her death, they awakened King James to prevent this humour, and to oppose the conditions and limitations presented unto him by the Parliaments.

The Lawyers, Citizens, and Western men (who are most hot in­fected with Puritanisme) stood strong against him under a colour of Parliaments, and Parliamentary priviledges. His Majestie therefore strengthened himself ever with some Favourite, as whom he might better trust then many of the Nobility tainted with this desire of Oligarchie. It behoveth without doubt his Majestie to uphold the Duke against them, who if he be but decourted, it will be the Cor­ner stone on which the demolishing of his Monarchie will be builded. For, if they prevail with this, they have hatched a thousand other demands to pull the feathers of the Royalty, they will appoint him Councellours, Servants, Alliances, Limits of his expences, Accompts of his Revenue, chiefly if they can (as they mainly desire) they will now dazle him in the beginning of his reign.

10. King James and King Charles lastly, are the Dukes Accusers; (my meaning is, with all humble reverence to their Honours, and Memories, and to speak in the sence of the House of Commons) both their Majesties are Conjuncta Persona in all the aspersions that are laid upon the Duke. For instance, The Parliaments money destined for the Wars, spent in the Treaties, Messages, Embassadours, and Entertainments of the Kings marriage, and the burial of his Father, and the War in the name of the Count Palatine, the Breach of both the Treaties, which then Canonized the Duke, but now is made evi­dence against him; the Honours and Offices conferred upon him by King James, That his Majestie might with his own Councels direct their managing, the setting forth of the Navy, though to the Duke's great charge by both their Commandments; the Match with France, and generally whatsoever hath not been successeful to mens expecta­tions. All these, though the Acts of the Kings, are imputed to the Duke, who if he suffer for obeying his Soveraigns, the next attempt will be to call the King to accompt for any thing he undertakes, which doth not prosperously succeed as all men would desire it.

If it please his Majestie to remove, and set aside all these disadvan­tages, He shall find the Charge laid against the Duke will prove very empty, and of small moment. And for them, if his Majestie and the Duke's Grace think it no impeachment to their Honors, all that the Parliament hath objected against the Duke, is par­doned at the Kings Coronation, which benefit every poor Sub­ject enjoyeth. Three things onely excepted which may most easily be answered.

Mr. Ch. Th. to the Duke of Buckingham.

IT is intimated to your Lordship, first, that you would procure his Majestie to desire the Lords to choose six (or so many as you shall think fit) of whom they have most confidence to attend him to mor­row morning, to whom his Majestie may be pleased to declare; That he hath endeavoured to divert the charges against your Lordship, because his Majestie hath had sound knowledge, and experience of the service, and fidelity (though in outward shew the contrarie might justly appear) and because also he saw, it was urged with a great deal of private spleen, and perhaps not without some Papisti­call device of troubling his Majesties businesse in Parliament, but seeing no suite, or perswasion could prevail to appease the distempe­red course, his Majestie is now forced, and so pleased to reveal some secrets, and Arcana of State, which otherwise in the wisedom of Kings were unfit to be opened. Here his Majestie may let them know, that the King his Father finding the Palatinate more then in danger to be lost, and after his Majestie being in Spain, and there deluded, and his abode, and return, both unsafe. It was a necessity of State to sweeten, and content the Spaniards with a hope of any thing that might satisfie, and redeem those ingagements, and there­fore willed your Lordship to yield discreetlie to what you should find they most desired, and this was chiefly the point of religion; so as in this and all of the like kind, your Lordship (upon his Majesties knowledge) was commanded, and but the instrument trusted by your Master in this exigent, or (if you will) extremitie. And this with other more Potent overtures (such as your Lordship best un­derstands) may Cancel all those objections of that nature. Upon this same ground, though not in so high a degree, the sending of the ships to Rochel may be excused (and this is not the least fault ob­jected in the opinion of the wisest.) Touching the vast creation of Nobility his Majestie may ask those six Lords (whereof perchance some of them may be concerned in this article,) whether they con­ceive any reason of King James his doing herein; to which I suppose, they will stand mute. Then his Majestie may say, I will tell you, and therein discover a truth, and a secret of State. My Father who was born a King, and had long experience of that Regiment, espe­ciallie more traversed in this point, then perhaps ever any King, found that this State inclined much to Popularitie, a thing apparent universallie in all the Courts, viz. in that of Star-chamber, which was [Page 229] at first erected to restrain the insolence of Great men, in great out­rages, but now for every pettie offence, the meanest Tennant may be bold to call thither his Lord. A thing also appearing in the sawcie approaches of the Puritans upon the Bishops and plainely in the boldnesse of the house of Commons against the Kings pattents, and edicts, which in all good times (out of their necessity) have been powerful. And especiallie this humour hath been comforted by the sturdie example of the Neighbour States of the Low-countries, as in their insolencies in the East-Indies &c. From this place an inticing voice hath sounded in our eares of libertie and freedom, though in­deed a feigned voyce, and (but in sound) unsound. I say when the king my Father had well beheld these things, he could not foresee a remedie more proper, or easier, as being unserviceable and in his own gripe, then to inlarge the number of his Nobles, that these being dis­persed into several Counties might as lambs of Soveraigntie, in pro­tection of their own degrees, and at their own charge inure the peo­ple with respect, and obedience to greatnesse; and yet not to amate, and discourage them, he thought good to raise some neer, or of their own rank, whereby they might see themselves in possibility of the like honour, if either by virtue, wealth, or honestie they make themselves worthie. This I protest was a child of my Fathers best judgment in this poynt, and the Duke but the instrument thereof. And if you say, that there was mony many times given for these Honours, nay if you say, that mony hath been given for places of Clergie, and Judicature; I pray take this of me, that this is so in all other Countries, as in France, and Spain. And those Councels seem a little to smile at our dulnesse, that we have so lately apprehended their soundnesse herein; for (say they) when men pay well for such pla­ces, it is the best kind of security for their honesties, especially when fayling in their dutie, they shall be sure to be as much punished as they were advanced. Howbeit I am not satisfied in this opinion. And if it be said that the King should have had the mony, which the Duke took to his own use; I believe this last is more, then any can prove, neither will I deliver what I know therein. Howsoever, it matters not much being no popular disbursment. Only this I will say, that I know the Dukes particular service, and affection to me, and that he, and his will lay down themselves, and all they have at my Feet. Neither is this bare opinion, since the Duke alone hath dibursed, and stands engaged more for my affaires, and the States, then any Number of Noblemen of England whatsoever, and therefore [Page 230] there is reason, that from a King he would receive his own and more.

And now (my Lords) since I have thus far opened a Kings Ca­binet unto you at least by the measure of this foot of answer, you may discover, what may be said concerning that great bodie, and bulk of accusations of the Highest kind made against the Duke. I desire you would take it to heart, remembring, that it is your King, that speaketh this, who therefore expects your service, and love here­in, and who will requite the same assuredly; hoping you will believe me indeed, and do accordingly indeed, and that you will also rest assu­red, that my spirit is not so young (though a young King) as that I would bring this testimony in mine own wrong, were not that I say, true in my own knowledge. And being so, you also will grant, that it is not for a King to use his Servant, and Instrument as he doth his Horses, which being by hard riding in his service foundred, and la­med, to turn them off to grasse, or to the Cart. I must therefore in right of the King my Fathers Honour and my own, protect a man (though I have said justly seeming guiltie, yet) in mine own know­ledge innocent, and free as I have delivered it; will you then deny the King to savour whom he please, which the King hath never denyed you, that are his subjects? will you controle me your Head and Go­vernor in things wherein your selves have taken liberty uncontrol­ed? would you that I should require accompt of your liberalitie? nay of all your failings, which are liable to my authority? well com­mend me to my Lords, and tell them, that if any thing had been formerly done amisse by others, I have power, and will to redresse it, and to prevent the like. I speak it in the word of a King, neither Lords, nor Commons can desire of me any thing that is honest, which I am not ready to give them. Let not therefore the world by these mistakings make Table-talk any longer of your King and his negotiations? nay of his secrets and necessities; for alas what great wrong, or indignity can the Glorie of the State receive, then that the private grudges of subjects (accusing to the ignorant, when in their consciences they could excuse) should be the businesse of our Parliament, and that the King himself should be forced to appear us a partie? No doubt this is a Cocatrice egge, that craftie heads of our enemies seek to hatch, whilest the weightie affaires that in present concern the Honour, and welfare of the King and State, and the peace of all Christendome are by us utterly neglected.

I end, hoping your Lordship (now privy to these things) will be tender of your Soveraigns honour, and will so satisfie, and treat with the rest, that those particular janglings may be by some other course, and in some other place and time discussed and determined, that so our minds and time may be employed in the care of better things, which earnestly invoke our ayd at this instant.

Thus much spoken, or written, or the like, (for I seek but to awa­ken your Lordships higher spirit and invention) I conceive it may get this effect: That these 6. Lords won by these reasons, and by other the Kings invitations, may deliver to the House, that for their parts, they have received unexpected satisfaction in those greatest points of the accusation against your Lordship, and of such secret nature as are not fit to be published without further deliberation. Wherefore since it pleased their Lordships, to have made choyce of them to be trusted in this imployment, they have faithfully served ac­cordingly, and do upon their Honours freely, and without any in­gagement or respect, protest the same. And therefore humbly desire their Lordships, that they would intreat his Majestie to be President in advice with their Lordships: What further were to be done in this private Contention betwixt your Lordship and the Lord Digbie; which obtained, something may then follow for your Lordships good, by yeelding up that Cause into the Kings hands. And his Majestie hath great reason to bend it that way, because it is concei­ved, that the Lords will be loath to admit the King to be supream Judge, and Accuser; which point will much touch his Majestie. And his Majestie were better give some ease to the Lord Digbie, then per­mit that dispute.

And now for my self, I beseech your Lordship to pardon my strange boldnesse; I know I am a mere stranger to you, and if ever you have heard of me, it must be as of a friend of such you then did not love. I know it shewes me a medler in businesse, or an insinua­tor, which are suspitions, that may distast you, and make you suspect my pretences, though they were not altogether witlesse. I know this disadvantage, and am in my own nature offended for putting my self thus into your notions. But yet I resolved to undergo all this; First, because you made my Brother a Captain in Ireland, who had otherwise perished. Next, for the favour you did to my Lord of Northumberland, and the retiring of disfavour from my Lord of Som­merset. And lastly, for your firm hand, that advanced the now Lord Treasurer. To all which Lords I am familiarly known, and bound. [Page 232] But (neerest to you) your Lordship may hear of me from the Lord Treasurer.

I am confident of your Lordships noble interpretation, since I seek no ends, no acquaintance, no other thanks, being one that have no Court-suits to your Lordship; but being one that loves not ruines, (which my friends have tasted) nor that the publique should wrestle with a private Inturn of Spleen. And I offer it but as a simplicity, yet with good will enough; for what can a man, that is not privy to the Elements of State, demonstrate any conclusion thereof; yet I hear sometimes how the world goes as other men do.

I conceive I have said something to your Lordship, and though perhaps short, yet enough to occasion, and stir up your deeper thoughts. I also may have deeper, but also I know, that little pinnes of wood do sustain the whole building. More I could have said touching the other points, but these greatest elided, the fall of the others may be easily directed. What I have said against those ob­jections I touched, doth arise from grounds of truth, and they must win, and prevail, and my conceit is fitted to the Kings part, and to the occasions now on foot.

I humbly cease your Lordship further trouble, and with you all good, desiring your Lordship also to pardon my tedious and hasty scribled hand.

To Count Gondomar.

I Thought my hands bound that I could no sooner have occasion to write unto you, being forced against my will to delay my writing from day to day in expectation of the news of your arrival at that Court, assuring my self, that I should then receive from you some ground whereupon to write. But after a long expence of time be­fore that I could hear of your arrival, and in the Pacquet that his Majesties Embassadour sent thereafter, receiving no Letters nor word from you as I expected, I do now by these break my long silence unto you.

As for news from hence, I can in a word assure you, that they are in all points, as your heart could wish: for here is a King, a a Prince, and a faithful friend and servant unto you, besides a number of your other good friends, that long so much for the happy accom­plishment of this match, as every day seems a year unto us, and I can assure you in the word of your honest friend, that we have a Prince here, that is so sharp set upon the businesse, as it would much com­fort you to see it, and her there to hear it. Here are all things pre­pared upon our parts; Priests and Recusants all at liberty: all the Roman Catholiques well satisfied, and which will seem a wonder unto you, our Prisons are emptied of Priests and Recusants, and filled with zealous Ministers for preaching against the Match; for no man can sooner now mutter a word in the Pulpit though indirectly against it, but he is presently catched, and set in straight prison. We have also published Orders both for the Universities, and the Pulpits, that no man hereafter shall meddle, but to preach Christ crucified; Nay it shall not be la [...]ul hereafter for them to rail against the Pope, or the Doctrine of the Church of Rome further then for edification of ours; and for proof hereof you shall herewith receive the orders set down, and published. But if we could hear as good news from you, we should think our selves happy men; but alas! Now that we have put the ball at your feet, although we have received a comfortable Dispatch from his Majesties Embassadour there; yet from all other parts in the world, the effects appear directly contrary. For Mr. Gage brings us news from Rome, that the dispensation there is at a stand, except a number of new Conditions be granted, which we never dreamed of, and some of them can tend to no other end, but to bring our Master in jealousie with the greatest part of his Subjects; nay [Page 234] which is strangest of all, we find some points yeelded unto by us, (which would have given the Pope good satisfaction) to be concea­led from him by the King your Masters ministers there. We were never more troubled to put a good face upon an ill Game, then we were upon Gage's arrival here, which in your phrase is to put a good sauce to an unsavoury dish.

For the whole world being in expectation of bringing the Dispen­sation with him, we are now forced to make him give it out here to all his friends, that 'tis past in Rome, and sent from thence to Spain. And from Brussels we find, that notwithstanding, both of the King your Masters promises, and undertaking of the Infanta there, who hath long ago acknowledged to have had power from the Emperour for granting of this long-talked of Cessation, yet now after innumera­ble delayes on her part, Heidelbergh is besieged by Count Tilley, and that at such a time, as his Majestie cannot imagine what ground or shadow of excuse can be found for his Commission. For the Treaty hath been twice reformed at her desire, and all the Auxiliaries such as Brunswick and Mansfelt have taken another course: His Maje­sties son in law staying privately in Sedan, ready to obey all his Ma­jesties directions; and the places in the Palatinate, which are not already in his enemies hands, being onely possessed by his Majesties Souldiers. So as now if the War shall continue, it must be directly between the Emperour, and our Master, his Majestie having sent a Commandment to his Embassadour at Brussels, that if Tilley will needs go on with that siege, that he return hither with all speed. For his Majestie in honour cannot endure, that whilest he is treating for a cessation of Arms at Bruxels, the Wars should go on in the Palati­nate, especially when they have no body to invade, but his Majesties own Subjects and servants; And indeed his Maiestie thinks he is very ill dealt withal, for all that great sincerity an [...] and our, where­with he hath constantly carried himself from the very beginning of this businesse, that no lesse can satisfie the Emperours revenge then the utter extermination of his children both of honour and inheri­tance, and not without a direct breach of his former promise, avow­edly set down in his last Letter to his Majestie.

And now let me I pray you in the name of your faithful friend, and Servant, beseech you to set apart all partialitie in this case, and that you would be pleased indifferently to consider of the streights we are driven into, if the Emperour shall in this fashion conquer the Palatinate, the antient inheritance of his Majesties children: what can be expected but a bloudie and unreconcileable war between the [Page 235] Emperour, and my Master wherein the King of Spain can be an Aux­iliarie to the Emperour against any other partie but his Majestie. And therefore as my Master lately offered to the Infanta for satis­faction of her desire, that in case the Auxiliaries would not be con­tented with reason, but still perturbe the treatie, he offered in that case to assist the Emperour and her against them; so can he in ju­stice expect no lesse of the King your Master, that if the Empe­rour will contrarie to all promises both by his Letters, and Embassa­dours, proceed in his conquest, and refuse the cessation, that the King your Master will in that case, and in so just a quarrel assist him against the Emperour, in imitation of the King my Masters just and reall proceedings in the businesse from the beginning, who never looked (as you can well be witnesse) to the rising, or faling hopes of his son in Law his fortunes, but constantly keep on that course, that was most agreable to honour and justice, to the peace of Chri­stendom; and for the fastning of a firm & indissoluble knot of amity, and alliance betwixt the king your Master and him, which was be­gun in the time of the treatie with France, and then broken at your desire, that we might imbrace this alliance with you; you are the person, that many times before your departure hence, besought his Majestie once to suffer himself to be deceived by Spain. We there­fore do now expect to find that great respect to honour in the King your Master, that he will not take any advantage by the changing of fortune, and successe of time, so to alter his actions, as may put his Honour in the terms of interpretation. You see how all the rest of Christendom, envie and maligne this match and wished conjun­ction; How much greater need then hath it of a hastie and happie dispatch? And what comfort can the Prince have in her, when her friends shall have utterly ruined his Sister, and all her babes? you re­member how your self praysed his Majesties wisdom in the election of so fit a Minister, as Sir Richard Weston in this businesse, but you saw what desperate Letters he writes from time to time of their cold and unjust treating with him in this businesse; you could not but wonder at any spark of Patience could be left us here; and to con­clude this point in a word, we ever received comfortable words from Spain, but find such contrary effects from Bruxelles, together with our intelligences from all other parts of the world, as all our hopes are not only cold, but quite extinguished here. Thus far for the By, and yet such a By, as may put by the main, if it be not well and speedily prevented. As to the Main, which is the match, his Majestie, and we all here, thought we had done our part, and put the ball at your [Page 236] foot, when wee agreed upon the twentie, and five Atticles more: whereupon as your self often answered, and assured us the best Divines in Spain concluded that the Pope, not only might, but ought to grant a dispensation to this marriage, but now we are surcharged with a number of new Articles from Rome, and in the mean time the Dispensation is as far off as ever it was.

His Majestie hopes that you are not ignorant, that the treatie is be­tween him, and your Master; He hath no treatie with Rome, neither lyes it in his way to dispute with them upon this question; yet that his readinesse to imbrace your Masters friendship may the better ap­pear, he is contented to yield to so many of their demands, as either his Conscience, Honour, or safetie can permit, if so the King your Ma­ster shall think it necessarie. But on the other part we three remem­ber, that when as you first moved this match unto him, and perswa­ded him to break off with France, you then promised, that he should be pressed to nothing in this businesse, that should not be agreeable to his conscience, and honour, and stand with the love of his people. As to the particular Articles new added at Rome, I will not clogg this paper with them, which I fear without them, will be too troublesome unto you. For what his Majesties opinion is of them, his Majesties Em­bassadour there will particularly acquaint you.

But whereas the Pope desires in the end of his Articles, that he may see what ponum publicum, the King our Master will grant unto, that may perswade to grant this dispensation, I will remit it to your conscience and knowledge, whether if the favours his Majestie daily grants to those of his religion, and is resolved still to continue, if not to increase them, if they shall by their good behaviour deserve it, be not a real bonum publicum, considering that if the match should break off (which God forbid) his Majestie would be importunatly urged by his people (to whose assistance he must have his recourse) to give life and execution to all the penal Lawes now hanging upon their heads.

It only rests now, that as we have put the ball to your foot, you take a good, and speedie resolution there to hasten a happy conclu­sion of this match. The Prince is now two and twenty years of age, and so a year more, then full ripe, for such a businesse: the King our Master longeth to see an issue proceed from his Loins; and I am sure you have reason to expect more friendship from the posterity that shall proceed from him, and that little Angel, your Infanta then from his Majesties Daughters Children. Your friends here, are all discomforted with this long delay: your enemies are exasperated, [Page 237] and irritated thereby; and your neighbours, that envie the felicity of both Kings, have the more leisure to invent new Plots for the Crosse, and hinderance of this happy businesse; And for the part of your true friend and servant Buckingham, I am become odious already, and counted a betrayer both of King and Coun­trey.

To conclude all with; I will use a similitude of hawking (which you will easily understand, being a great Faulkoner;) I told you al­ready that the Prince is (God be thanked) extreamly sharp set upon this Match; and you know that a Hawke, when she is first dressed, and made ready to flie, having a great will upon her, if the Faulko­ner do not follow it at that time, she is in danger to be dulled for ever after.

Take heed therefore, lest in the fault of your delayes there, Our Prince, and Faulcon-gentle, (that you know was thought slow enough, to begin to be eager after the Foeminine prey) become not so dull upon these delayes, as in short time hereafter, he will not stoop to the Lure, though it were thrown out to him.

And here I will end to you my sweet friend, as I do in my prayers to God, (Onely in thee is my trust,) and say as it is written on the out­side of the Pacquets, Haste, Haste, Post-haste.

Conde de Gondomar to the Duke, 13. Febr. 1625.

AT last Sir, the Earl of Gondomar goes for England; There will be many good discourses made in Holland about this voyage: But the truth is, that the intention of his journey is not to offend any one, but only to desire, and procure peace, and the publique good. And onely with this intent the King my Master Commands me to go thither, and I go with a great deal of joy as well for this as for to kisse his Majesties and his Highnesse his hands, and your Excellencies in particular.

And therefore I do appoint for the field of our Battail your Excel­lencies Gallerie over the Thames, where I hope your Excellencie shall see, that the Earl of Gondomar is an honest man, and that he hath been, is, and ever will be, a faithful and true servant and friend [Page 238] to Sir George Villiers Duke of Buckingham, whom God preserve many happy years.

The Countesse my Wife, and my self, kisse my Lady the Countesse, and my Lady Dutchesse their hands.

Padre Maestre at Rome to the Spanish Embassadour in England, 12. June, 1621.

I Have received two Letters from your Lordship, the one of the 15^th. of March brought me by Mr. George Gage, and the other of the 30. of April which came by the Ordinarie. In both which Letters I have received a special favour from you, and much comfort. The coming of M^r. Gage hath given me infinite contentment, then which there could nothing have happened more fitly and to the pur­pose, for the matter which is in negotiation, nor any man have come hither that could better advance the businesse then he, as well in re­spect of his good affection, as for his wisdom and dexterity in all things. And if the King of Great Brittain will withal help now a lit­tle, the businesse will be quickly done, and in a good manner. I be­seech your Lordship preach to him a Christian Sermon as is most need­ful: for there comes from thence divers wayes such reports thither, that I am ashamed, and out of countenance in the streets as I go, and they do me a favour, that they do not stone me, knowing that I am treating, and labouring this businesse at the same time, when the poor Catholiques are so cruelly used in England, Scotland, and Ireland. And when I excuse it, that it is not by the Kings order, but by the abuse and malice of some ill affected Ministers, it will not be recei­ved; neither do they want Replies. Besides, there is a rumour all over Rome, that the King in a Speech which he made at the beginning of the Parliament, affirmed publiquely, That for all this marriage with [Page 239] Spain, the Catholique party in England should not be in one jott better con­dition then they are.

But I cannot be yet discouraged; My confidence is in the King, and in the desire which I know he hath to procure a good Wife for his Son. And now that the time is come, let him play the part of a Couragious Wooer, and frustrate the intentions and desires of all those, that are adverse to it. It is a comfort unto me, that I do not find here an impossibility; but that though there be difficulties, yet I find many here that desire to overcome them. And above all, I hope that God will assist this businesse as his own Cause. I am go­ing to prepare my self for the Congregation of the Cardinals, and a Consultation of Divines, to whom I understand we shall be remit­ted this next week. I shall give your Lordship an account punctually of all things that happen in those Conferences. Ous Lord, &c.

Don Carlos to the Lord Conway, 3. September.

I Have understood by Mr. Strada with particular contentment the newes of your good health, which God continue for many years. I see by yours received by Strada, what his Majestie hath been pleased to order concerning the ships of the Indies, which is as much in effect as could be hoped for from so great a King, so zealous of Justice and Equitie.

In the Conduct of this businesse, we will observe the order given by his Majestie, in confidence that the Subjects of the King my Ma­ster shall obtain their ends, and his Catholique Majestie receive the contentment to know, that the excesses of those that shall be convin­ced have been punished.

By the last Currier of Flanders, we received neither from the In­fanta, nor any other person any other newes, then what Mr. Trumbal sent by his Letters.

I confesse freely, that the Marquesse, and my self have been much troubled, both of us being exceedingly desirous, that his Majestie [Page 240] should receive in every thing (even in words, and formalities) the same satisfaction, which we hope he shall receive in the effects. Never­thelesse in discharge of her Highnesse, I will say that which is fit for me as I am her servant, and which I pray you from me to deliver un­to his Majestie; but thus understood, that it is onely my own parti­cular discourse.

By the displeasure his Majestie hath been pleased to testifie unto me upon many occasions of the Prince Palatines refusal to sign, and ratifie the Treatie of suspension of Armes; He may be also pleased to judge how it may have been taken by the King my Master in Spain, and the Infanta in Flanders, and the rather because of the continual reports, that at the same time went up and down and in­creased (as ordinraily it falls out) of the descent of Alberstat with a mighty Army of 20000 foot, and 6000 horse, not any more to make war in Germany, but to joyn with the Prince of Orange, and fall upon those Provinces in obedience to his Catholique Majestie, which was no other but directly to aym at the vital parts of the Spanish Monar­chie.

If for these just fears (which cannot certainly be held vain, being considered with those of the year past, proceeding from one and the same Cause, both of which have been scattered by the Almighty hand of God, in his secret Judgments) it hath not onely been law­ful, but also necessary to conserve the ancient alliances, and procure new, I leave it to the judgment of every man of understanding, not doubting but for this respect you will be of the same opinion with me: And much more his Majestie, whom God hath endowed with so great knowledge, and royal qualities, as are known to all the world.

Morover, let us see if in the Law of gratitude, the Infanta could do lesse then acknowledge towards the Duke of Bavaria, the valour wherewith his Army had resisted the pernitious designs of Alberstat, having hazarded his own estate to hinder the imminent danger of the King my Masters.

Again let us consider if the Infanta sending to visit, and give him thanks could excuse her self from giving him all those titles, which the Duke of Bavaria gives himself, and desires should be given him. And if he might not, if she had done otherwise have thought the in­gratitude the greater, then the acknowledgement. And therefore things being in this state, the Infanta could not excuse her self from sending to visite him, seeing he had succoured her in a time of need, and in visiting him to give him that, which he desired should be [Page 241] given him. And the like is to be said for the King my Master in case he hath done the like as Mr. Trumbal writes the Infanta should tell him, and with a great deal more reason because the Countries are his own. And therefore since his Majestie of Great Brittain is so great a King, and hath so great a reputation of the exact perform­ing of his royal obligations, I doubt not but he will judge, that in this formality, the King my Master, and the Infanta his Aunt, have but acquitted themselves of their obligations. For the rest, if at the conferrence of Cullen, which his said Majestie, and her Highnesse have desired, and do yet desire his Majestie of great Brittain shall see, that they are wanting on their part to proceed with that sincerity and truth, which they have so often offered, and which the Marquesse of Ynoiosa doth still offer on the behalf of the King my Master, so that only the Prince Palatine make the submissions due to the Emperour as his natural Lord, and resolvie to follow the Pa­ternal counsels of his Majestie of great Brittain, his Majestie shall then have reason to complain. And in the mean time the Prince Palatine should do but well not to entertain those Amities he endea­vours to conserve, nor to sollicit those Leagues which he labours to procure, not only with the declared rebells of the King my Master, and of the House of Austria, but also with the enemies of all Chri­stendom. I will ingage my head if following this way his Majestie and his son in law find themselves deceived.

You know Sir, that I treat in truth, and freedom, and do there­fore hope you will impute my excuses to that, and will not call this libertie of my discourse, rashnesse, but an immortal desire in me in all things to procure the service of our Kings, laying aside all occa­sions of misunderstandings, now we treat of nothing els, but uniting our selves more by the strickt bonds of love, over and above those of our Alliance.

I do humbly beseech you to say thus much to his Majestie, and to assure him from me, that when he shall be pleased to imploy me in this matter, as in all other, he shall ever find me faithful and real, as I have offered my self, and alwayes continue, being well assured, that even in that I shall serve my Master. And I pray you to believe in your particular that I am, and will be eternallie

The Marquesse Ynoiosa to the Lord Conway, 5. September, 1623.

I Answered not long since to both your Letters, and now I will add this, that only the sport, and pleasure that Don Carlos, and I con­sider his Majestie hath in his progresse, may make tollerable the de­ferring (by reason of that) and not hearing the newes we expect to hear of his Majesties good health. For by that meanes we might not onely satisfie more often our desires in this point (having his Ma­jestie neerer) but also our desire to bring these businesses to an end, which are ordinarily more delayed, and lesse well executed, when they are to passe through the hands of Ministers (though they be very zealous, and well affected to it) as these Lords are with whom we treat here; who are desirous that the King should be known for just, though unnecessarily, when nothing is pretended contrarie to that which is agreed upon. This knowledge whereupon I ground my reasons may perhaps make me (Sin Embargo) incurre the Censure of an impatient man; But I am perswaded, that if that which hath been done here, had been setled there by your Honour, and the Lord Count of Carleil (whose good disposition, and proceeding is as much to be esteemed as it is praysed by Don Carlos and my self) we would have made an end, and those things, which I have seen, and ob­served here had not happened unto us. For in the conference, in which my Lord Keeper did assist, it was agreed (as we thought) that his Majestie should give order to the Judges and Justices of Peace, Arch-bishops and Bishops signed with his royal hand under the lit­tle Seale within three months, or at the Princesse her arival. He hath persisted afterwards, as also Sir George Calvert in that (though it was plain) that his Majestie would give the said warrant, after­wards, there being no tearm nor day appointed. Neverthelesse at last we have condescended, that it should be within six months, or at her Highnesse arrival, if she comes afore that time, that we may shew how happie we think our selves in being Servants to his Majestie, whom God save.

The dispatches that we are to have are contained in the relation here enclosed. I pray you to take order, that those that are to be sent back to that effect, may be subscribed, and Sealed; for I have differ­red the dispatching of a Currier (with an evident danger that he will now arrive too late, and put in hazard a businesse of mine of consi­deration, [Page 243] which obligeth me to dispatch him) that he may not go without them; And that it may not be an occasion to doubt of the assurance we have given of his Majesties good will and intention; whose Royal hands, I, and Don Carlos do intreat your Honour to kisse in our name, and to continue us in his Majesties good Fa­vour, and your Honour likewise in yours; for we deserve it with a particular affection, and equal desire to serve you. God save your Honour, as I desire

Sir Arthur Chichester to the Duke, the 25. January, 1623.

WHen you went last from White-Hall I waited on the Prince and you into the Gallery, where your Lordship spake some­thing unto me which I understood not, to wit, Are you turned too? As I knew not the ground of the Demand, I could make no present an­swer; nor now but by Conjecture. When I turn from the Prince, (whom I know to be the worthiest of Princes) or from you, (who by your favours have so bound me to serve you) or from the truth (as I conceive it) God I know will turn from me; until then I humbly pray your Lordship to believe that I am your honest servant.

The Sunday after your Lordships departure, the Embassadours of the King of Spain came unto me under the pretext of a visit. I have herewith sent your Grace a brief of what passed between us. I judge some man hath done me an ill office, by insinuating me into their good opinions of me; sure I am, I never spake of them, nor of the affaires they have to manage, but what I have said, when the se­lected Councel were assembled. I cannot be so dull, but to know that they meant your Grace to be the Interposer of their desires, and the Man, whom they wished to be absent when they have their pri­vate audience. They are exceeding Cautelous, and I conceive the late Dispatch from Spain is like a gilded bayt to allure and deceive; [Page 244] your Lordship perceiving their Malice, will be warie to avoid their Venom I am

The Collections of the Passages and Discourses between the Embassadours of the King of Spain, and Sir Arthur Chichester, 18. Jannary, 1623.
These Passages were sent to the Duke, inclosed in the last fore­going Letter.

ON Sunday the 18. of this present January, the two Embassadors of Spain came to visit me at my House in Drury-Lane. At their first entrance they took occasion to speak of the profession of Soul­diers, and of the Spanish Nation, affirming them to be the bravest Friends, and the bravest Enemies. I approved it in the Souldier, and contradicted it not in the Nation.

When they were come into an Inner Room, looking upon the Company as if they desired to be private; I caused them to withdraw, but noting that they had brought an Interpreter with them, I prayed Sir James Blount, and Nathaniel Tomkins Clark of the Princes Coun­cel, (who doth well understand the Spanish tongue) to abide with me.

Being private, they said they came to visit me, because of the good intention, and well-wishing they understood I had to the ac­commodation of businesses, and because I stood named by his Maje­stie for the imployment into Germanie.

I acknowledged their coming to visit me as a particular Favour, professing my self to be one of those, who was able to do least, but that I must and would in all things conform my self to the will, and good pleasure of the King my Master.

They were pleased to remember, and to take for argument of his Majesties good opinion of me, to make me one of the Junta (as they called it) of the selected Councellours, and his imployment given me the last year as his Extraordinary Embassadour into Germany.

I told them I had been bred a Souldier, as their Excellencies had been, but that I wanted the capacity and abilities which they had, and that for want of Language (not affecting to speak by an Inter­preter) I had for born to wait on their Excellencies, as otherwise I would have done.

To that they returned the like Complement, and then said, Their Master had sent a good answer touching the Palatinate, and they as­sured me, that he would perform what he had promised with advan­tage.

I said if it were so, I then hoped all things would sort to a good end.

They then asked me how his Majestie, and the Lords were affect­ed, and whether therewith they were satisfied, or no?

I answered, That I conceived their Excellencies knew his Maje­sties mind as well as the Lords, for that they had so lately audience of him.

They said. It was true, they had so, but not a private audience; nor could they obtain any, though they had much desired the same, but that others were still present.

I said merely that they were two, and I believed that the King their Master had sent as able and experienced Ministers as he had any, and therefore his Majestie might peradventure think fit not to hear them alone.

They said his Majestie might alone hear a thousand Ministers of any Kings, but if he should be otherwise pleased, they well liked of the Princes being present; but they said there were also other great Ministers of the Kings, who wished not well to their Masters affairs.

I said, There might therein be a mistaking, or misunderstanding on their part; for if the King their Master mean so really as they said, I conceived that no body would be willing to remove his Majestie from [Page 246] those purposes, and that good affection which he bore unto his dear Brother the King of Spain.

The Marquesse said in English, The King was a good King, and the Prince a good Prince, but some of their Ministers they doubted were ill willers to them.

I asked if greater demonstrations of reality could be devised, then had been given on the part of the King and Prince, instancing in the Prince his going in Person into Spain.

They confessed it, but as the times now were, they said ill offices were done them.

I assured them, That I neither knew, nor understood of any; nei­ther did I ever hear them spoken of, but with due respect had unto them, as to the Ministers of a great King, and his Majesties dear Bro­ther.

They said their meaning was not, that the ill offices were done to their Persons, but to the great Businesses, which a certain Person had shewed a willingnesse to disturb; but they hoped, that the intended amity between our Masters would hold, and proceed neverthelesse.

I professed, that I knew nothing to the contrary, neither under­stood I the particular at which they aymed.

The Marquesse swore as he was a Christian, he knew that the King his Master did so truly, and really esteem his dear Brother the King of England, and the Prince of Wales, that if they needed part of his blood, they should have it for their good: But he complained, that they could not have their Messages delivered nor returned from the King of late, but qualified according to the pleasures of others.

I said, They misconceived it, for I thought they had no cause to complain, seeing they now had, or might have (as I supposed) the Kings Ear when they craved it in due, and befitting times.

They seemed to deny it, alledging, That they could not get their Messages and Papers answered as aforetime.

I said, When the Prince was in Spain, they had free accesse to his Majestie, whensoever they desired it.

Yea said the Marquesse in Latine Tunc; but now, he said, the case was altered.

I said the King had given many testimonies to the world of his willingnesse to comply with their Master, and Them: And if either his Majestie or the Prince seemed now more reserved, and deliberate in their actions then heretofore, it might be that his Highnesse had learned that wary and circumspect proceeding in Spain, where they are said to use it in matters of far lesse moment.

They smiled hereat, and prayed me to continue my good intenti­ons, and respects towards them, and to the joynt affairs of both our Masters.

I said, I would alwaies serve the King my Master, with a true and faithful heart, and so far as should be agreeable to his desires, and good liking, I would to my small power be ready to serve them.

In Conclusion they said, They came but to visit me, but being come, they could not choose but say something, and touch upon bu­sinesse.

22. of May, 1624. Having made visits at sundry times to the Spanish Embassadours, I do here under my hand declare, what passed betwixt them and me, so neer as my memory serveth; lest in my absence any such ma ter should fall in question, I now intending to travel for a space.

VVHen his Highnesse was in Spain, being upon my journy in Scotland, I went to Elie-House to take my leave of Don Car­los, where Vanvail was present, I expressing much joy of the match, which in my mind would without all question be perfected, did find no such humour, nor inclination on their part, which did much asto­nish me; for they grumblingly did alleadge, that the King my Ma­ster did perform nothing that he promised, or how could any thing be expected the Infanta being here, whereas nothing was performed [Page 248] the Prince being in Spain? I besought them to do better offices, then without reason to put jealousies betwixt my Master, and theirs, who would never have sent his son to Spain without a real intention. Which onely act was reason sufficient to remove all doubts.

Yet did they still continue their challenge of divers Bracks, speci­ally, anent the sending of ships to Scotland to bring away the two Dunkirkers, and not perfecting such conditions as were promised to Catholiques. I did intreat them again, that such conceits of my Ma­ster might be removed, for they might be confident of full perfor­mance of what he had promised, by reason he had never broke his promise to any. I desired them likewise to consider with what love our Prince was gone, and what a stain it should be to the State of Spain, if uncourteously he should return with distast; Besides, it might fall out to be the worst act that ever they committed, where anent if they had love to their Master they would prove good Instruments. What was spoke by me in English was related in Spanish to Don Carlo, so was it to me what they spoke in Spanish. Sometimes Don Carlo spoke in French, so that not a word passed which each man did not know.

I went again after the Treaties were given up, and did remember Don Carlo of what I had forespoke, when the Marquesse was present and took the speech; they did demand of me whether I was come of my self, or by Commission, for they professed to account me their friend.

I answered that I came mee [...]ly of my self, and was sorrie that by their own deserving, they had procured such alterations and I thought strange of such demands as they had made at Hampton Court, which did both expresse much spleen, and lack of good intelligence. They did avow their demands were reasonable; but, from that time they would make visits to the Duke and love him better then before, be­cause they were in doubt before, but now they know him to be an Enemie. I did answer, that I was sorrie for their proceeding, and was their friend so long as they were friends to my Master.

After a few haughty words, such (as it was a wrong waie to deal with their Master by threatnings, who gave pay daily to 300000. Souldi­ers that they had followed the wars a long time, and had seen men killed by the Cannon, Musket, Pike, and sword, but never saw men killed with words, they desired me to speak to his Majestie, that they might either be dismissed, or have freedome to go about their busi­nesse with security. They did desire me likewise to speak to his Ma­jestie, that the treatie for the Palatinate might continue.

I did demand of them how these two things did agree, both to threaten and intreat? whereupon they passed upon me with odd com­plaints. I went once more of late to give them a farwel. I said, they proved themselves good Servants to their Master in pressing to raise jealousies in this State, but they were now too well known to do harm. The Marquesse swore, that by this time the Infanta had been here, & the Palatinate restored, if the blame had not been on our Part. I did intreat I might be excused not to believe that. I did ask whe­ther they did not condemn their own judgments in accusing the Duke of Buckingham of that whereof he was cleared, both by the King, and State. Their answer was, He was cleared by those who were his confiderates, all as guiltie as himself.

I demanded, why they should still expresse their malice against the Duke of Buckingham. Did they not think but our Prince was a man sensible of what injuries he had received? their answer was, if the Duke were out of the way, the Prince would be well disposed. They said farther, his Highnesse was an obedient son before the Duke guided him, but since, he was not. So that when we speak of his Majestie, they speak with much respect, but for the Prince did not use them kindly, they did make the lesse accompt of him. So after I took my leave and parted.

MUch I have omitted for brevitie, wherein they did expresse much respect to his Majestie, much of their threatning to the Duke of Buckingham.

The Lord Nithisdail to the Duke, 22 June, 1624.

FInding matters at great uncertainty when I came hither, I resol­ved to make farther tryal before I should part from hence. What thanks is due to the Embassadours for their paineful, and discreet Carriage can hardly be expressed.

Matters now being drawn to such a conformity (which I confesse I thought impossibilities, though withall I found much respect al­wayes [Page 250] to the Prince with a sensible desire of the Match expressed, both by the King, and those I spake withal) our Embassadours seem still to be discontent, that all things are not remitted to our Masters verbal promise, which though it may be assurance sufficient to all Catholiques, who have the sence to consider, that it must be our Masters, and the Princes gracious disposition must be our safety, more then either word or writ: yet the writ being desired privately (as they pretend) merely to draw the Popes consent (without the which no­thing is to be finished) the difference is not so great, their Princely promise being given already.

What cause of jealousie the refusing hereof should procure, you may consider: besides, my judgment failes me, if a more easie way shall be assented unto upon this side. If the Embassadours have be­stirred themselves to get this out of the publique Articles, I can bear witnesse. Thus much I dare avow, that neither time nor place have been omitted by them to do good; though I must confesse, what intelligence I had in the proceeding, hath rather been from the French then from them. Their Reasons (as I conceive) was their doubts, that did bring me hither, having neither Letters from the King, the Prince, nor your Grace.

Whereupon to remove these conceits, I shewed them, that I did onely take this in my way, intending to go see the Jubilees, where­with though his Majestie, nor the Prince, neither yet your Grace were acquainted with at my parting, you will be pleased to make my excuse. I am infinitely beholding to the Embassadours noble Cour­tesie, which I know hath proceeded from that relation which they know I have to you.

My Lord, let the happinesse which shall come to the Prince by matching with such a Lady, as I protest before God, hath those per­fections, to my thinking, can hardly be equalled, be a means to hasten a happy Conclusion; And let not matter of Ceremonie draw delayes where the substance is agreed upon. So shall all that belong to our Master be made happy, in general, and you in particular, for that love which thex expresse here to your self.

Once more I humbly begg, you will consider particularly upon each one of the Articles, and I hope you shall not find such unrecon­cileable difference as an affected Puritan may pretend. Whereupon if I have looked more with eyes of a Papist then was fitting, it is my lack of judgment, and not of zeal to my Masters Honour, which of all earthly things shall be preferred. Beseeching God to give a hap­py [Page 251] successe hereunto, with a sound recovery of your own health, I humbly take my leave.

Sir Tobie Mathew to the King of Spain.

DOn Tobea Mathei Cavallero Yngles y Catholico Romano beseecheth your Catholique Majestie with all humility and reverence, to give him leave to speak these few words unto you.

He understandeth that the Theologos have persisted precisely upon the Voto, which they gave before, and he findeth clearly that the Prince conceiveth, that he can by no means submit himself thereunto with his Honour. And besides, my Lord the King hath expresly re­quired him to return with all possible speed, in case that Voto should not be qualified. And it is certain that he will depart for England within very few daies. And whosoever shall inform your Majestie, that the Treatie of this marriage may be really kept on foot after the departure of the Prince upon these terms, doth deceive your Majestie through the ignorance wherein he is of the State of England. So that the Prince departing thus, the Catholique Subjects of all my Lord the Kings Dominions are to be in lamentable case. For al­though the Prince did yesterday vouchsafe to have Compassion of me in respect of the grief wherein he saw I had upon these occasions, and to say, That although the marriage were broken, yet he would procure that his Catholique Subjects should not fare the worse for that; yet I know that it is morally impossible for that honourable design of his to take place in respect of the People, and the impor­tunitie and malice of the Puritans, and especially because it will now be a case of meer necessitie for my Lord the King, to run in a course of very straight Conjunction with them of his Parliament, that he may be able the better to serve himself of them in other occasions: from which Parliament, as now the case will stand, what Catholique can expect any other then the extreamitie of rigour?

In consideration whereof I cast my self with a sad heart at the feet of your Majestie, beseeching you, that you will take into your royal [Page 252] remembrance the love, which you owe, and procure to paie to our holy Mother, the Church, and that some course may be taken, and with speed (for otherwise it will be too late to give the Prince some foot of ground upon which he may be able to stand in such sort, as that without losse of honour, and breach of that word, which he hath given to the world, and without prejudice to that obedience, which he oweth to the least commandement of the King his Father; his Highnesse may be inabled to comply with the incomparable af­fection which he beareth the Infanta your Majesties Sister. And that by meanes hereof the two Crowns may be kindly in perfect union, and the Catholique religion may be highly advantaged, not only in the Dominions of my Lord the King, but in many other parts of Christendom, into which the Authority of these Dominions doth flow.

For my part, I take the eternall God to witnesse, whom I procure to serve, and who hath given me a heart, which disclaimeth from all other interesses then to serve God, and my King, that I conceive my self not to comply with a good conscience without laying this protestation under the Eye of your Majestie, that if the Catholique subjects of the King my Lord shall grow liable to persecution, or affliction by occasion of breaking this Match, through the disgust of the King my Lord and his Councel, or through the power, which in­fallibly the Puritans assembled in Parliament will have with him upon this occasion, that blood, or miserie whatsoever, it may partly be required at their hands who have advised your Majestie not to ac­cept of those large conditions for Catholiques which my Lord the King and the Prince have condescended to, and of that more then moral Securitie which they have offered for the performance there­of.

And on the other side, I undertake to your Majestie, under the pain of infamie, in case that be not made good which here I affirm, that if your Majestie will be pleased to give some such ground to the Prince, as whereupon he may with Honour stay, and perfect the Trea­tie of the Marriage by any such way, or means, as may occur to your Majesties royal wisdom, the whole bodies of the Catholiques in Eng­land both religious, and secular, shall acknowledge it as a great bles­sing of God, and shall oblige themselves to pray incessantly for your happie Estate &c.

Sir Tobie Mathew to the Dutchesse of Buckingham, 9. June 1625.

THere was no cause till now, why I should trouble your La­dyship with presenting my unprofitable service to you: but now I shall venture to do it, by reason of the good newes I shall send with it.

For our Queen arrived here yesterday, and I was glad at the heart to see her such, as she had seemed; she is more grown then I had thought, being higher by half the head then my Ladie Mar­quesse. And whatsoever they say, believe me, she sits already upon the very skirts of womanhood. Madam, upon my faith she is a most sweet lovely Creature, and hath a countenance which opens a window into her heart, where a man may see all Noblenesse and Goodnesse; and I dare venture my head (upon the little skill I have in Physiognomie) that she will be extraordinarily beloved by our Na­tion, and deserve to be so; and that the actions of her self, which are to be her own, will be excellent. Me thought I discerned in her countenance a little remnant of sadnesse, which the fresh wound of parting from the Queen Mother might have made, yet perhaps I was deceived. Her Aattyre was very plain, for so Great a Queen can be thought to have nothing mean about her. But I hope that amongst many other blessings, which God, will have provided for us by her means, her example will be able to teach our Countrie wit in this kind.

I had the happinesse to see, and hear her at a short distance, by the Commandement which my Lady of Buckingham laid upon me to interpret for her, and believe me, she is full of wit, and hath a lovely manner in expressing it. But I confesse I was sorrie with all my heart, to hear that her courage was so great, as to carry her in­stantly (after my Ladie of Buckingham had taken her leave for that time) to Sea in a poore little boate in the company of her brother, whom yet, I have not had the honour to see. I dare give my word for her, that she is not afraid of her own shadow, who could find in her heart to put her self at the first sight, upon an element of that danger, and disease for meer pastime; Unlesse it were perhaps that she might carrie some Steel about her, and that there is some [Page 254] Adamant at Dover, which already might begin to draw her that way.

I am extreamly sorrie, that we have lost the hope of seeing the two other Queens, for if they had come, we might have had beautie here as well in the preterperfect, and in the present tense, as now we have in the future.

But the Queen Mothers indisposition hath arrested her at Amiens in punishment of that malice, wherewith she dissembled it too long at the first, through the extream desire she had of coming hi­ther.

Our Queen received my Lady of Buckingham with strange cour­tesie and favour, and now there is no remedy but that the King will needs defray and treat her after a high manner. And I have been told that Mounsieur will needs descend so much as to visit her in her lodging; and the Dutchesse of Chevereux (being that great Prin­cesse, as she is, both by match, and bloud) will perforce give prece­dence not onely to my Ladie of Buckingham, but to my Ladies her daughters also: And I assure my self, that a lesse puissant example then this will serve to convert our Great Ladies, even to exceed in England towards the Ladies which are strangers, and do but come, and go.

But the while this Court doth so apply it self to do my Lady of Buckingham all imaginable honour, I look on it so, as that I am no way discouraged thereby from bearing devotion to the blessed Vir­gin, when I see that men, who are sick of love towards the Son, are put even by a kind of Law of nature into pain, till they revenge them­selves upon the Mother. I beseech Jesus, &c.

Dr. Sharp to King James. The Complaint of Europe our Mother, aged, and oppressed,

TO whom? To the Kings and Princes of Europe. Of whom? Of the Pope of Rome. For what matter? For causing by his Catholique League so much bloud to be spilt within these few yeares in Europe. To this effect, as that excellent Poet speaks, with a lit­tle change of his words,

And what further danger is it like to breed? Even to bring the Turk into Austria, Italy, Germany, into Vienna, and into Rome it self, as it hath brought him into Pannonia, and of late into Pollonia to the great danger of all Christendome. Which danger she doth foresee, and lament, and telleth, That no European King hath sought to com­pound these bloudy home-quarrels but the King of Great Brittain. She most humbly desires the rest of the Princes, that they would Commiserate her most afflicted estate; her Cities taken, her houses spoiled, her children murthered, her Matrons and Virgins defloured, her waies full of Thieves, her Seas of Pyrates, all the helps of life taken from her in many parts, her flocks and herds scattered, her Tillage ceased, her Trade decayed, the Lawes silent, Learning fal­len, good manners ruined, neither fear of God left, nor care of men, that all things seem to tend to the first Chaos, &c. And therefore she doth beseech the Princes to whose trust God hath committed, not to whose power he hath permitted his two Wards, two Twins, the Common Wealth, and the Church as to Guardians, that they will look better to their charge.

And first, not suffer the Common Wealth of Christendom by their armes (at the Popes secret instigation) to be destroyed, and to [Page 256] this end she first useth the example of good Heathen Emperours to perswade them as Augustus, Vespasian, Titus, Nerva, Trajan, Anto­ninus, Marcus Aurelius, Alexander Severus, Probus; that they will settle peace at home, and by joynt Forces make War abroad upon the Common enemy of their Kingdomes, and so make the Common-Wealth to Honour them, being made by them, rich in wealth, strong in power, famous in glory, honest in manners, the felicity of every earthly Common-Wealth.

Now for the other Ward, or Twin, the Church, the Heavenly Com­mon-Wealth, because she hath before professed, that as she had been long a Pagan, so now by the Grace of God, hath long been a Chri­stian, and did take this to be her greatest honour, to be the harbour of the Christian Church, she stirres them up to be more careful by the example of the best Christian Emperours, Constantine, Jovinian, Gratian, Theodosius, Arcadius, Honorius, Charlemaign, and his Sons Lotharius, and Lodovicus, to defend her from heresies within, and from violence without.

And now she begins to tell them, That as one walking with others in the Sun; not thinking on it, must needs be Sun-burned; so she walking with her reformed children in this new-risen Sun of the Go­spel of Christ, did feel her self coloured (as it were) with the Spirit of Christ, by observing the differences between the two Churches with great indifferencie.

Here because she hath before challenged the Pope and the Jesuites of cruelty, and perswading first, that as men they should spare humane bloud.

Secondly, as Europeans they should spare European blood.

Thirdly, as Christians they should spare Christian blood.

She is first thus answered by the Pope speaking for himself, and his Jesuites, That they are not the authors of shedding Christian blood, but haeretical blood: And that her reformed sonnes (as she terms them) are not Christians, because they be no Catholiques; And therefore Hereticks to be taken away by death, according to the sentence of St. Paul, Haereticum hominem post unam aut alteram admonitionem devita; Hoc est de vita tolle, as Cardinal Allen doth ex­pound it, and according to the Decree of the Councel of Lateran.

And where I pray you was this your Reformed Church before Luther? And as for my Jesuites you call them bloudy, even as you call your Physitians bloodie, who for driving away a Pestilential Feaver, do take more corrupt and putrified blood from the party then they would.

And thereupon, he doth twitt Europe as an old doting Sibylla, in her youth, being the Concubine of one Taurus, whom she feigned to be Jupiter, to cover her fault, with the greatnesse of her lover, who did also give her the name of this divided World, that by the honour of her title, she might excuse the shame of her fact; And bytes the fond Oratour, that put this person upon her, a whelp of Luthers, that makes this Minion to accuse him before the Princes of Homicide, or an insensible piece of Earth to plead his Cause.

To which Europe answereth,

First, for her self;

Then for the Church.

This Summe I thought good to present to your Majestie, if it please your judgment, I shall bring the whole work to your Majestie when I am recovered.

And thus craving pardon of your Majestie for troubling your greater thoughts, though this tend to the good of Christendome which you intend, I rest

Dr. Sharp to the Duke of Buckingham.

IT is not my purpose to advise, but to attend what others shall de­termine of the Match of the Palatinate; but if that be broken off, and this not restored according to promise, every one may conceive that Peace must give place to War abroad; but with whom, and where, and how it is to be made, it is for an higher Councel, then for any private man to resolve.

Peace were best, if it had Nihil infidiarum, as Tully saith; but it is to be feared that the malice of the Catholique League doth, and will hinder the work of the Kings most Noble and Christian heart, and then it will be a War wrapt in the name of Peace.

A just War is the exercise of Faith, as Peter Martyr well collects [Page 258] out of those Wars which those Worthie Kings and Princes Heb. 11. fought for their God and his Israel: so war is just which is made for the maintenance of Gods true religion, and for the safety of the Common Wealth, either for the keeping of that we have, or re­covering of that we have lost.

Every one therefore doth rejoyce to see the King and his Subjects so joyned in love together, and in the purpose of this defence, every one I mean that is a true Christian, and good subject; and do wish that two things presently were added, care at home to Coupe up all false-hearted Subjects, that are known, and provision to meet with the secret, and open practises of such forraign Enemies, as are like to abet them

The good policies of the former reign in such times is the best president for this at this time. The heads were then committed liberali Custodiae, divided from their inferiour parts, the Papists disar­med, their clawes pared, that they might not hurt us, the lawes exe­cuted upon the Jesuites and Priests, fire-brands of sedition, and re­bellion withal: Or if not blood drawn of them, yet close impri­sonment, or banishment enjoyned them.

Large subsidies granted to prepare the Navie, and pay the armies. And a great while no war proclaimed, but brave Adventurers sent forth as to Portugal, the Groine, to the West-Indies, &c. And before Letters of reprisal granted to the Marchants to make up their losses, a Rowland, for an Oliver, because they had granted Letters of Mart against us. By this meanes Carricks were brought in, the treasure of their West-Indian mines laid for at their return, so to make war up­on them with their own mony, till they had made the enemie ban­kerout,Ausb [...]ug. and to break with their banquers of Auspurg, and Genua, that he was not able to pay his Souldiers, and garrisons; and still the Low-countries strongly assisted, and war made upon the enemie there, or at home, at his own doores, which was more Noble, gain­ful and safe for us; for we still had peace and plenty at home, though war abroad.

I know not how the ease stands now between us, and the Spa­niards, but me thinks it should not be very well, when nothing will satisfie him, but the head of him, that spake the truth for the good of the King and kingdom. Certainly if we break with him, as they which sit at the Helm know what is best to do, he is readie to strike, and will peradventure strike quickly before we be fully prepared, therefore our preparations had need to be more speedie, & thorough, lost we fall into the snare. While they were treating of peace in 88. [Page 259] they did even then invade us. I pray God they have not used this treatie of marriage to as bad a purpose; for it seemes they never did intend it, but for delayes, and to make it serve their turn, they have plainly abused us in the Palatinate therereby. But I can say nothing for the present, yet what is to be done, it is proper to an higher judgment; onely I tell what was then, when we were enemies.

I remember in 88. waiting upon the Earl of Leicester at Tilbury Camp, and in 89. going into Portugal with my Noble Master the Earl of Essex, I learned somewhat fit to be imparted to your Grace.

The Queen lying in the Campe one night, guarded with her armie, the old Lord Treasurer Burleigh came thither, and delivered to the Earl the examination of Don Pedro, who was taken, and brought in by Sir Francis Drake, which examination the Earl of Leicester deli­vered unto me to publish to the armie in my next sermon. The sum of it was this.

Don Pedro being asked what was the intent of their coming,Don Pedro's Confession. stout­ly answered the Lords, What? But to subdue your Nation, and root it out.

Good, said the Lords, and what meant you then to do with the Catholiques? He answered, We meant to send them (good men) di­rectly unto Heaven, as all you that are Heretiques to hell. Yea but said the Lords, what meant you to do with your whips of cord, and wyer? (whereof they had great store in their ships) What? said he, We meant to whip you Heretiques to death, that have assisted my Masters Rebels, and done such dishonours to our Catholique King, and people? Yea, but what would you have done (said they) with their young Children? They (said he) which were above seven yeares old, should have gone the way their fathers went, the rest should have lived, branded in the forehead with the Letter L. for Lutheran, to perpetual bondage.

This I take God to witnesse I received of those great Lords up­on examination taken by the Councel, and by commandement deli­vered it to the armie.

The Queen the next morning rode through all the Squadrons of her armie, as Armed Pallas attended by Noble Footmen, Leicester, Essex, and Norris then Lord Marshal, and divers other great Lords. Where she made an excellent Oration to her armie, which the next day after her departure, I was commanded to redeliver to all the Ar­mie together, to keep a Publique Fast.

The Lord Cromwell to the Duke, 8. Septemb. 1625.

I Am now returned from mine own home, and am here at Fulham neer Mr. Burlemachi, making my self ready to attend your Com­mand in the best manner my poor fortunes will give me leave, and with what speed I may. Some things I have sent to Plymouth, and some Gentlemen, so as when I come there, I hope to find that your Lordship hath appointed me a good sailing ship, and one, that shall be able to play her part with the best and proudest enemy, that dare look danger in the face.

Though your Grace hath placed a Noble Gentleman in the Regi­ment was intended to my Lord of Essex, yet I will not despair of your favour, or that you will not give me some taste of it as well as to any other. I will study to be a deserving Creature, and whether you will please to look on me with an affectionate eye or no, I will love, honour, and serve you, with no lesse truth, and faith, then those you have most obliged. What concerns me, I will not here speak of for fear I offend. My prayers shall ever attend you, and my curses those, that wish you worse then their own soules. Divers I do meet, that say your Grace hath parted with your place of the Mastership of the Horse, which makes the world suspect, that some disfavour your [Page 263] Lordship is growing into: And that this prime feather of yours being lost, or parted with (be it as it will) it will not be long ere the rest follow.

They offer to lay wagers, the Fleet goes not this year, and that of necessitie shortly a Parliament must be, which when it comes, sure it will much discontent you. It is wondered at, that since the King did give such great gifts to the Dutchesse of Chevereux, and those, that then went, how now a small summe in the Parliament should be called for at such an unseasonable time: And let the Parliament sit when it will, begin they will, where they ended. They say the best Lords of the Councel knew nothing of Count Mansfelts journey, or this Fleet, which discontents even the best sort, if not all; They say it is a very great burthen, your Grace takes upon you, since none knowes any thing but you. It is conceived, that not letting others bears part of the burthen you now bear, it may ruine you; (which heaven forbid) Much discourse there is of your Lordship here, and there, as I passed home, and back, and nothing is more wondered at, then that one Grave man is not known to have your Ear except my good, and Noble Lord Conway. All men say, if you go not with the Fleet you will suffer in it, because if it prosper, it will be thought no act of yours; and if it succeed ill, they say it might have been better, had not you guided the King. They say your undertakings in the Kingdom, and your Engagements for the Kingdome, will much prejudice your Grace.

And if God blesse you not with goodnesse as to accept kindly, what in dutie and love, I here offer; questionlesse my freedom in letting you know the discourse of the world, may much prejudice me. But if I must lose your favour, I had rather lose it for striving to do you good in letting you know the talk of the wicked world, then for any thing else, so much I heartily desire your prosperitie, and to see you trample the ignorant multitude under foot.

All I have said is the discourse of the world, and when I am able to judge of your actions, I will freely tell your Lordship my mind. Which when it shall not be alwaies really inclined to serve you, may all noble thoughts forsake me. Because I seldom am honoured with your Ear, I thus make bold with your all-discerning eye, which I pray God may be inabled with power and strength, daily to see into them that desire your ruine. Which if it once be, I will never believe, but so good a King will constantly inable you daily with power to confound them.

Many men would not be thus bold and saucie. If I find you distaste [Page 264] me for my respect to you. I will respect my poor self (who ever hath honoured you) so much as hereafter to be silent. So I kisse the no­ble hands of your Grace.

Sir Robert Philips to the Duke of Buckingham, 21. August, 1624.

BEfore the receipt of that Dispatch, with which you were pleased to honour me from Apthorp, dated the last of July, I was fully determined at your return to Woodstock, to have presented your Grace my most humble and faithful service, and by that means to have ob­tained the knowledge in what state and condition of health you had passed this part of the progresse. Your former weaknesse, together with the dangerous temper of the season, giving me cause both to doubt, and pray against the worst; But I found my self then to be more strictly obliged to the performance of this dutie, when I recei­ved from your Grace so clear, and abundant a testimonie, as well of your good opinion, as of the trust you reposed in me. Obligations certainly of that nature, and of so large an extent as do with reason deprive me of all degree of libertie, and justly subject me to a per­petual state of servitude, and obedience to all your Graces Comman­dements.

I have diligently perused my Lord of Bristols answer, which it plea­sed your Grace to communicate unto me. And although it become me not, neither will I presume to give my opinion of the strength, or weaknesse thereof, yet will I take the liberty to say thus much, That I find in his case that to be verified which I have observed at other times, (to wit) That when able and prudent men come to act their own Parts, they are then for the most part not of the clearest sight, and do commonly commit such errours, as are both discernable and avoidable, even by men of mean abilities.

Being now fallen to speak of this Lord, I humbly beseech your Lordship to give me leave plainly and briefly to set before you some Cogitations of mine own, touching his present occasion.

First, that it may be maturely considered, Whether the tendring him any further charge, unto which he may be able to frame a pro­bable satisfactorie answer, will not rather serve to declare his inno­cencie, then to prepare his Condemnation, and so instead of pressing him, reflect back with disadvantage upon the proceeding against him.

Secondly, That your Grace would be pleased to consult with your self, whether you may not desist from having him further questioned, without either blemish to your Honour, or manifest prejudice to the service: Considering that you have (to your perpetual glory) al­ready dissolved and broken the Spanish partie, and rendred them without either the means, or the hope of ever conjoyning in such sort together again, as may probably give the least disturbance or impediment to your Graces waies and designs.

And lastly, Although his Lordship in sundry places of his answer, especially in the latter part, doth seem directly to violate the rule of theProvi­dent. prudent Marriner, who in foul weather, and in a storm, is ac­customed (to prevent shipwrack) rather to pull down, then to set up his sailes. Neverthelesse as this case stands, it deserves to be tho­rowly pondered, which of the two waies will most conduce to your Graces purpose, and is likely to receive the best interpretation and success, either to have him dealt with after a quick and round manner, or otherwise to proceed slowly and moderately with him, permit­ing him for a time to remain where he is, as a man laid aside, and in the way to be forgotten. A state of being (if I mistake not his com­plexion) which will be by him apprehended equivalent to the severest and sharpest censure, that possibly can be inflicted on him.

Thus have I over-boldly adventured to present unto your Grace, these few Queries and Proposals, which they might be both inlarged, and more forcibly urged; yet to avoid the being too tedious, I have chosen to omit the further insisting upon them, till such time, as I may have the honour and felicitie of being neer your person. At this present it shall suffice, humbly to beseech your Grace, to be assuredly perswaded, that what I have now delivered in this subject, doth not proceed from any over indulgent respect I bear either to the person, or fortune of my Lord of Bristol; though I should not be sorry, that like a prudent man he might by his discreet application to your Grace, render himself capable to be again readmitted to your love and favour. But the motive which hath induced me principally to use this plainnesse and libertie, is the Consideration, how important­ly (as I conceive) the well ordering and disposing this particular, doth [Page 266] concern your Graces service. Unto the advancement and furthe­rance whereof, if I may be able now, or at any time to contribute the least proportion, I shall esteem my self most happie, and more then abundantly rewarded, in case that my right humble endeavours in that kind may receive from your Grace a favourable and acceptable construction.

I will conclude this Letter with a twofold prayer; first to you for my self, that your Grace will be pleased to pardon this boldnesse. Next to God for you, that he will give you health, and length of daies for his Majesties service, and the good and honour of this Com­mon-wealth. I humbly crave leave to remain

The Earl of Middlesex to the Duke.

I Have received divers Letters from your Lordship since your going from Theobalds, which though they concern several men, and in sundry kinds, yet they all conclude upon diminution of his Maje­sties estate, contrary to your general ground, when his Majestie de­livered me the Staffe, and contrary to your Lordships private directi­ons given me at Theobalds, with which I did your Lordship the right to acquaint the King.

I have of late had cause to take into consideration the miserable condition of my present estate, who since I received the staffe, have led such a life, as my very enemies pity me, which I foresaw, the di­straction of the Kings estate, and burthen of that place, would of ne­cessitie throw upon me. Yet my dutie, love and thankfulnesse to his Majestie, and my love and thankfulnesse to you, contrary to my own judgment, and advice of my friends, made me undertake it, little expecting these Crosse accidents, which have lyen heavy upon me, and more troubled me, then the continual cares and vexations of my place.

I do most freely and willingly acknowledge one man cannot be more bound unto another, then I am to your Lordship; and if I do not make a thankful return, let me be held an ungrateful Monster, which is the worst of Villains.

I have been so ambitious as to desire to extend my gratitude so far, as that the King may have cause to thank you for preferring me, and that your Lordship may blesse the time you did it. To effect that, I shall delight to live a miserable life for a time. The course which must of necessitie be held to do it, I will acquaint your Lord­ship with very shortly, which I hope you will be pleased to approve, and assist me in. And then I will expresse my thankfulnesse to you that way: If that course shall not like you, I will not onely deliver you up my places, but whatsoever I hold from the King, and live privately upon mine own estate. For I will never sell so good and gracious a Master, nor so noble and constant a friend ruined, and undone. God blesse you, and send you your hearts desire. As for my self, I never desired to quit the World, and all the foole­ries in it, till now.

The Earl of Middlesex to his Majestie, 26. April, 1624.

YOur goodnesse is such to me your oppressed servant in this my time of persecution, as I know not how to expresse my thank­fulnesse otherwise then by pouring forth my humble and heartie prayers to the great God of heaven and earth, to grant your Majestie all happinesse here, and everlasting happinesse hereafter.

Between 5. and 6. of the clock upon Saturday in the evening, I received my Charge from the Lords assembled in Parliament, with an Order, by which I am commanded to make my appearance at the Bar upon Thursday next by 9. of the clock in the morning [Page 268] with my answer: And in the mean time to examine my wit­nesses.

This Charge of mine hath been in preparing, by examining of witnesses upon oath, and otherwise, 23. daies. And hath been weighed by the Wisdom of both Houses, and doth concern me so neerly in point of honour, and faith to your Majestie to answer well, as I value my life at nothing in comparison of it.

I may grieve, though I will not complain of any thing my Lords shall be pleased to Command; but do hope, that upon a second con­sideration they will not think three daies a fitting time for me to make my Answer, and to examine witnesses in a cause of such im­portance, and so neerly concerning me, when twenty three daies hath been spent almost from morning until night in preparing my Charge.

I know the House (whose Judgment I shall never desire to wave) is the proper place for me to move to be resolved herein, and there­fore shall upon Wednesday morning make my humble motion there to have 7. daies longer time, as well to make my answer, and appa­rance, as to examine my witnesses, which are many, and upon several heads.

But because the Prince his Highnesse, and many of the Principal Lords are now with your Majestie at VVindsor, my most humble suit to your Majestie is, That you would be pleased to move them on my behalf, to yield me so much further time, that my Cause may not suffer prejudice for want of time to make my just defence, that which I have propounded being as moderate as is possible.

With my most humble and heartie prayer to Almightie God for continuance of your health with all happinesse, I humbly kisse your Royal hands, and will ever rest

The Earl of Carlile to his Majestie, 14. February. 1623.

THough my present indisposition deprives me of the Honour to attend your Majestie with the rest of the Commissioners, with whom your Majesty was pleased to associate me; yet I most humbly beseech your Majestie to give me leave in all humility to represent un­to your Majestie, what my heart conceiveth to be most for your Majesties service in the present conjuncture of your affaires. Du­ring this time of my distemper, I have been visited by divers Gen­tlemen of quality, who are Parliament-men, none of those popu­lar, and plausible Oratours, but solid, and judicious good patri­ots, who fear God, and honour the King. Out of their discourses I collect, That there are three things, which do chiefly trouble your people.

The first, that for the subsidies granted, the two last Parliaments, they have received no retribution by any bills of Grace.

The second, that some of their Burgesses were proceeded against after the Parliament were dissolved.

And the third, that they misdoubt, that when they shall have sa­tisfied your Majesties demands and desires, you will neverthelesse proceed to the conclusion of the Spanish match. It would be too much importunity to trouble your Majestie with the several answers, which I made to their objections, and would be too great presumption in mee to advise your Majesties incomparable wisdome what should be fittest to be done for your Majesties honour, and the contentment of the people; yet if it would please my Lord the King to give his humblest Creature leave to give vent to the loyal fervour of his heart, restlesse, and indefatigable in continual meditation of his Gracious Masters honour and service, I would thus with all humble submission explain my self. That there is nothing which either the enemies of this State, or the perverse industry of false-hearted servants could invent more mischievous, then the misunderstandings which have grown between your Majestie, and your people: nothing that will more dishearten the envious Maligners of your Majesties feli­city, and incourage your true hearted friends, and Servants, then the removing of those false feares, and jealousies, which are meer imaginarie Phantasmes, and bodies of ayr easily dissipated, whenso­ever it shall please the sun of your Majestie, to shew it self clearly in its native brightnesse, lustre, and goodnesse.

God and the World do know the scope, and the end of all your Majesties pious affections, and endeavours to have been no other, then the setling of an universal peace in Christendom; (a felicity only proper for your Majesties time, and only possible to be procured by your incomparable goodnesse, and wisdom) but since the malice of the Divel, and deceitful men, have crossed those fair wayes wherein your Majestie was proceeding, abusing your trust, and goodnesse, (as Innocencie, and goodnesse are alwayes more easily betrayed then wilinesse, and malice) you must now cast about again, and sail by another point of the compasse, and I am confident your Majestie will more securely, and easily attain, your Noble and pious end, though the way be different.

The meanes are briefly these three.

First let your Majesties enemies see, that the Lion hath teeth, and clawes.

2. Next, imbrace and invite a strict, and sincere friendship, and as­sociation with those whom neighbourhood and alliance, and com­mon interest of state and religion have joyned unto you.

3. And last of all, cast off, and remove jealousies, which are be­tween your Majestie and your people.

Your Majestie must begin with the last, for upon that foundation, you may afterwards set what frame of building you please. And when should you begin (Sir) but at this overture of your Parliament by a gracious, clear, and confident discovery of your intentions to your People. Fear them not (Sir) never was there a better King, that had better subjects, if your Majestie would trust them. Let them but see, that you love them, and constantly rely upon their humble advice and readie assistance, and your Majestie will see, how they will tear open their breasts, to give you their hearts, and having them, your Majestie is sure of their hands, and purses. Cast but away some crums of your Crown amongst them, and your Majestie will see those crums will make a miracle, they will satisfie many thousands. Give them assurance that your heart was alwayes at home, though your eyes were abroad; invite them to looke forward, and not backward, and constantly maintain, that with confidence you undertake, and your majestie will find admirable effects of this harmonious concord. Your Majestie as the head directing, and your people as the hands and feet, obeying and co-operating for the honour, safety, and welfare of the bodie of the State. This will revive, and reunite your friends abroad, and dismay, and disappoint the hopes of your enemies, se­cure your Majesties person, assure your estate, and make your me­morie glorious to posterity.

Pardon I most humbly beseech your Majestie, this licentious free­dome, which the zeal of your safetie and service, hath extorted from a tongue-tyed man, who putteth his heart into his Majesties hand, and humbly prostrateth himself at your Royal feet, as being

The Earl of Carlile to the Duke, the 20. of November, 1625.

SInce my Last to your Lordship by Mr. Endimion Porter, there hath not happened any matter of great moment, or alteration here, sa­ving the resolution (which his Majestie hath taken by the advice of his Councel) for the disarming of all the Popish Lords. In the exe­cution whereof there fell out a brabble at the Lord Vaux his house in, North-hamptonshire, wherein there were some blowes exchanged between the said Lord, and Mr. Knightly, a Justice of the Peace, who assisted the Deputie Lievtenant in that action. Whereof complaint being made, his Majestie was pleased himself in Councel to have the hearing of the businesse, and upon examination to refer the judge­ment thereof to the Star-Chamber the next Term. But at the issu­ing out of the Councel Chamber, the Lord Vaux taking occasion to speak to Sir William Spencer, (who with the rest had given informa­tion in favour of Mr. Knightly,) told him, that though he neglected his reputation before the Lords, yet he doubted not, but he would have more care of his oath when the businesse should come to Exa­mination in the Star-Chamber. Herewith Sir VVilliam Spencer find­ing his reputation challenged, presently complained, and thereupon the words being acknowledged, the Lord Vaux was committed priso­ner to the Fleet.

In the disarming of the Lords-Recusants, there was as much respect had of some, who have relation to your Lordship, as you your self would desire.

The Papists in general here do give some cause of jealousie by their Combinations and Murmurings, wherein it is suspected, that they are as fondly, as busily encouraged by the pragmatical Mounsieurs. But his Majesties temper and wisdom will be sufficient to prevent all inconveniencie, which their follie or passion may contrive. There is one Sir Thomas Gerrard a Recusant brought up hither out of Lan­cashire, being accused of some treacherous design against his Majesties Person. Rochel is so straightly blocked by Sea and Land, as no In­telligence can be sent into the Town. We have not as yet any clear Categorical answers touching the restitution of our ships. As soon as any thing more worthy of your Lordships knowledge shall occur, you shall not fail to be advertised from him that is eternally vowed

The Earl of Carlile to the Duke.

I Must ever acknowledge my self infinitely obliged to your Lordship for many Noble favours; but for none more, then the freedome, and true cordial friendship expressed in your last Letter touching my son; And I shall humbly beseech your Lordship in all occasions to continue that free and friendly manner of proceeding, which I shall ever justly esteem as the most real testimonie of your favour towards me. Your Lordship will now be pleased to give me leave with the same freedom and sinceritie to give your Lordship an account, that it is now 4. moneths since the Count of Mansfelt made the proposi­tion to me, to nominate my son to be one of his Colonels, as he did likewise to my Lord of Holland for his Brother Sir Charles Rich; which at the first (I must deal plainly with your Lordship) I took for a piece of art, as if he knowing, that next to the benefit and assistance he received from your Lordships favour and protection, we were the most active instruments imployed in his businesse, and therefore he [Page 273] sought to ingage us so much the farther by this interest. But after­wards I found, that under the shadow of this Complement put upon me, he had a desire to gratifie Sir James Ramsey, whom he designed to be my sons Lievtenant, having regard to his former deserts, and the courage and sufficiencie he hath found in him. I professe unto your Lordship sincerely, that he received no other encouragement, or ac­ceptance from me then a bare negative; Insomuch as he afterwards sent a Gentleman to tell me, That he perceived whatsoever he should expect from me in the furtherance of his businesse, must be onely for the respect I bare to my Masters service, and nothing for love of his person, since I accepted not the proffer of his service. My Lord of Holland can justifie the truth of this assertion, who alone was acquain­ted with that which passed: for I protest upon my salvation, that I neither spake of it to any creature living, not so much as to my son, neither have I written one word thereof to the Count Mansfelt, nei­ther knew I any thing of his proceedings, till by the last Currier Mr. Secretarie was pleased to acquaint me with the nomination of my son. If I had seriously intended any such thing, I want not so much judgment and discretion, as not first to discover my desire to my gracious Master, humbly craving his leave, and allowance: And I should not have failed to have recourse to your Lordships favoura­ble assistance therein. And thus (my Noble Lord) have I given you an account what entertainment I gave to the Count Mansfelts Com­plement. And I will be bold also to give your Lordship this fur­ther assurance, that no particular interest, or consideration of mine own shall have power to alter my constant course of serving my gra­cious Master faithfully, and industriously. And so humbly submitting all to his Majesties good pleasure, and your Lordships wisdom, I re­main eternally

The Lord Kensington to the Duke.

I Find the Queen Mother hath the onely power of governing in this State, and I am glad to find it so, since she promises, and professes, to use it to do careful, and good offices in the way of increasing the friendship that is between us, and this State, and likewise to re­lieve, and assist the united provinces, the which they are preparing to do fullie, and bravely; for she hath now a clear sight of the preten­tions of the King of Spain unto the Monarchie of Christendom; du­ring the absence of the King, who went out of this town earlie the next day after I arrived here (before I was prepared to attend him) I have been often at the Louure, where I had the honour to enter­tain the Queen Mother. She was willing to know upon what terms stood our Spanish alliance; I told her that their delayes had been so tedious, that they had somewhat discouraged the King, and had so wearied the Prince, and State, which the dilatorie proceedings in it, as that Treatie (I thought) would soon have an end; She streight said of marriage, taking it that way; I told her I believed the con­trarie, and I did so the rather, because the Spanish Embassadour hath given it out since my comming, that the Alliance is fully concluded, and that my journey had no other end, then to hasten his Master un­to it, only to give them Jealousies of me, because he at this time feares their dispositions stand too well prepared to desire, and affect a conjunction with us. And truly his report, and instruments have given some jealousies to the persons of power in this State, especi­ally since they find I can say nothing directly unto them; yet thus much I have directly from them, Mounsieur de Vievielle, and others, (but he is the chief guider of all affaires here) That never was the affection of any State so prepared to accept all offers of amitie and alliance, so we will cleerly, and as disingaged persons seek it, as is this; but as a wise minister he saies, that until we have whollie, and truly abandoned the treatie with Spain, they may lose the friendship of a brother in law, that is alreadie so, in hope of gaining another that they may fail of. But when we shall see it reallie by a publique Commission, that may declare all dissolved, that touches upon the way of Spain, we shall then understand their hearts not to be capa­ble of more joy, then that will bring them. And the Queen Mother told me she had not lost those inclinations, that she hath heretofore expressed to desire her Daughter may be given to the Prince, with many words of value unto the King, and person of the Prince, and [Page 275] more then this she could not (she thought) well say, it being most na­tural, for the woman to be demanded and sought. It is most certain, that under-hand Spain hath done all that is possible to procure this State to listen to a crosse-marriage, but here they are now so well understood, as this baite will not be swallowed by them. This I have from a grave, and honest man, that would not be brought to justifie it, therefore he must not hear of it. It is the Savoy Embassadour, that is resident here, a wise, and a Gallant Gentleman, who vowes this to be most true. So general a desire was never expressed, as is here for alliance with us: and if the King and Prince have as many reasons of State at this time, besides their infinite affection here, to have it so continued, let it be roundly, and clearly pursued, and then I dare promise as respective, and satisfactorie a reception, as can be imagined, or desired. And if it were not too much saucinesse for me to advise, I could wish that the propositions of a league, and marri­age may not come together, but may be treated a part. For I doubt whether it may not be thought a little dishonourable for this King to give his sister conditionallie, that if he will, make war upon the King of Spain his brother, we will make the alliance with him; on the other part, if the league should be propounded here, with all those reasons of State, that are now pressing for them to make it, they have causes to doubt, and so have we too, that we may both be interrupted in that; for certainly the King of Spain, will (if he can possibly) please one side, the which they think here may be us, with the restitu­tion of the Palatinate, and we may likewise fear may be them, with the rendring of the Valtoline, these being the only open quarrels we must ground upon. Now as long as these doubts may possesse us both, this will prove a tedious, and jealous work of both sides; But if we fall speedily upon a treatie, and conclusion of a marriage, the which will find (I am perswaded) no long delayes here: neither will they strain us to any unreasonablenesse in conditions for our Catho­liques (as far as I can find) then will it be a fit time for to couclude a league, the which they will then for certain do, when all doubts, and feares of fallings off, are by this conjunction taken away, and the necessity of their own affaires, and safety will then make them more desire it then we, and so would they now, if they could think it so sure, and so honourable for them. For the King of Spain hath so imbraced them of all sides, as they fear, and justly, that he will one day crush them to their destruction. My Lord, I do not presume to say any thing immediately to the King, thorough your hands, this I know will passe unto him, and if he should find any weaknesse in [Page 276] this that I have presumed to say, let the strength of your favour ex­ercise those accustomed Noblenesses that you have alwayes expressed unto

The Lord Kensington to the Prince, 26. February, 1624.

I Find here so infinite a value of your Person, and virtue, as what Instrument so ever (my self the very weakest) having some com­mands (as they imagine) from you, shall receive excesse of honours from them. They will not conceive me, scarce receive me, but as a publique Instrument for the service of an Alliance, that above all the things in this world, they do so earnestly desire. The Queen Mother hath expressed, as far as she thinks is fit for the honour of her Daughter, great favour and good will in it. I took the boldnesse to tell her (the which she took extreamly well) that if such a propositi­on should be made, your Highnesse could not believe, that she had lost her former inclinations, and desires in it; She said, your trust of her should find great respect; there is no preparation I find towards this businesse but by her, and all perswasions of amitie made light, that look not towards this end. And Sir, if your intentions pro­ceed this way, as by many reasons of State, and wisdom there is cause now rather to presse it, then slacken it) you will find a Ladie of as much Lovelinesse and Sweetnesse to deserve your affection, as any creature under Heaven can do. And Sir, by all her fashions since my being here, and by what I hear from the Ladies, it is most visible to me, her infinite value, and respect unto you. Sir, I say not this to be­tray [Page 277] your belief, but from a true observation, and knowledge of this to be so; I tell you this, and must somewhat more, in way of admira­tion of the person of Madam, for the impressions I had of her were but ordinary, but the amazement extraordinary to find her, as I pro­test to God I did, the sweetest Creature in France. Her growth is very little, short of her age; and her wisdom infinitely beyond it. I heard her discourse with her Mother, and the Ladies about her, with extraordinary discretion, and quicknesse. She dances (the which I am a witnesse of) as well as ever I saw any Creature; They say she sings most sweetly, I am sure she looks so. Sir, you have thou­sands of servants here, that desire to be commanded by you, but most particularly the D. of Chevereux, and Mounsieur Le Grand, who seek all opportunities to do you service, and have Credit and power to do so. Sir, if these that are strangers are thus ambitious of your Commands, with what infinite passion have I cause to beg them, that am your Vassal, and have no other glory but to serve you; as your Highnesse, &c.

The Lord Kensington to the Duke.

YEsternight being Sunday, I arrived safe here at Paris. I was in­formed as soon as I came, that the King was resolved after sight of the Queens Masque (that was to be performed that same night,) that he would go a private journey for 5. or 6. daies to Shautelie, a house of Mounsieur de Memorancies.

Being desirous therefore to kisse his hands before his going, and to see the Court in that glory and lustre, as must for certain be found upon such an extraordinary occasion, I went to the Louure to the D. of Chevereux Chamber, where I found him and his Ladie apparrel­ling themselves for the Masque, and in such infinite riches of Jewels, as I shall never be a beholder of the like worn by Subjects. I had not been there above an hour, but the Queen and Madam came thi­ther, where they staid a great while. And it was observed, that Madam hath seldom put on a more cheerful then that night. There were some that told me, I might guesse at the cause of it. My Lord, I protest to God, she is a lovely, sweet, young Creature. Her growth is not great yet, but her shape is perfect, and they all swear, that her sister the Princesse of Piemount (who is now grown a tall and a goodly Ladie) was not taller then she is at her age. I thought the Queen would have put a fashion of reservation upon me, as not plea­sed with the breach, and disorder of the Spanish Treatie; but I found it far otherwise. She is so truly French, as (it is imagined) she rather wishes this alliance, then with her own sister. The King (that was so early to go out of the Town) took his rest, while the Ladies were making themselves ready; but as soon as he waked, he sent for me, and purposed to have received me as an Embassadour. But I intrea­ted the D. of Chevereux before I went, to let him understand, that I came as an humble and thankful servant onely to kisse his Majesties hands, and had no other end then to do him service. He then recei­ved me with much freedom and cheerfulnesse, with many questions how the King is satisfied with his Present by Mounsieur de Bonevan, who when I related the Kings liking, and value of it, he was infinite­ly pleased. He commanded me to attend him to the Masque, which was danced by 16. of the greatest Princesses of France, St. Luke only being by the Queen received amongst them, to put a singular honour, and value upon her. The King with his Brother had danced a Masque the last Tuesday, with the same number of persons of the best quality; who this night were to cast Lots, who should dance with the sixteen [Page 279] Ladies, they onely being allowed to dance with them. And all those were so infinitely rich in Jewels, (embroiderie of gold and silver be­ing here forbidden) as they had almost all imbroidered their cloathes as thick with Diamonds, as usually with purle.

I cannot give your Lordship any particular account of my service in any thing, yesternight being an unproper time for any such thing: But I am advised by the Prince Jenvile to stay here till the Kings re­turn, and I shall understand how all things stand, and that no mans affection is so straight and true for the service of the King and Prince as his is, who of himself falls into passionate wishes for an Alliance, but tells me in much libertie, they have been informed the cause and plot of my journey was to set an edge upon Spain, rather to cut off their delaies, then to cut the throat of the businesse. But I gave him great satisfaction in that point.

My Lord, these are passages of my first nights being here, matters of ceremonie; and yet I omit much of that. I thought these too slight to trouble his Majestie, or the Prince with, yet I thought it fit since this Messenger goes, to let you see this outward show, and face of this Court, to have as much sweetnesse, smoothnesse, and clearnesse towards our designs as is possible. My next Letters shall inform you of a further search made by me, the which I am confident will be of the same nature. And I conceive it the rather, because I find them in a great alarum at the newes, that they have received from Leige, that the King of Spain makes a Fort upon the ruine there to command both that, and the Town. This they say hath made them more clearly see his vast ambition to inlarge his Monarchie, and do all speak the careful and honest language of our Lower house men how it may be prevented.

I have said enough, the Messenger I dare say thinks too much; yet this I will add, That I will study to make it appear to the world, and your self, by a thankful heart, and to God himself in my prayers for your Lordship, that I am

The Lord Kensington to the Prince.

I Cannot but make you continual repetitions of the value you have here, to be (as justly we know you) the most Compleat young Prince and person in the world. This reputation hath begotten in the sweet Princesse Madam, so infinite an affection to your fame, as she could not contain her self from a passionate desiring to see your Picture, the shadow of that person so honoured, and knowing not by what means to compasse it, it being worn about my neck; for though others, as the Queen and Princesses would open it, and consider it, the which ever brought forth admiration from them, yet durst not this poor young Ladie look any otherwise on it then afar off, whose heart was nearer it then any of the others, that did most gaze upon it. But at the last (rather then want that sight the which she was so impa­tient of) she desired the Gentlewoman of the house where I am lod­ged, that had been her servant to borrow of me the picture in all the secresie that may be, and to bring it unto her, saying, She could not want that Curiositie as well as others towards a person of his infinite reputation. As soon as she saw the party that brought it, she retired into her Cabinet, calling onely her in; where she opened the picture in such haste, as shewed a true picture of her passion, blushing in the instant at her own guiltinesse. She kept it an hour in her hands, and when she returned it, she gave with it many praises of your person. Sir, this is a businesse so fit for your secresie, as I know it shall never go farther, then unto the King your Father, my Lord Duke of Buckingham, and my Lord of Carliles knowledge. A tendernesse in this is honourable; for I would rather die a thousand times, then it should be published, since I am by this young Lady trusted, that is for beautie and goodnesse an Angel.

I have received from my Lord of Buckingham an advertisement, [Page 281] that your Highnesse opinion is to treat of the General league first, that will prepare the other.

Sir, whatsoever shall be propounded will have a noble accepta­tion; though this give me leave to tell you, when you are free, as by the next newes we shall know you to be, they will expect, that upon those declarations they have here already made towards that particularitie of the Alliance, that your Highnesse will go that rea­dier and nearer way to unite and fasten by that knot the affection of these Kingdomes.

Sir, for the general they all here speak just that language that I should, and do unto them of the power and usurpation of the Spa­niards, of the approaches they make to this Kingdom, the danger of the Low-Countries, the direct Conquest of Germany and the Valtoline. By which means we have cause to joyn in opposition of the Ambiti­ons, and mightinesse of this King. The which they all here say can­not be so certainly done as by an Alliance with us. This they speak perpetuallie, and urge it unto my consideration.

Sir, unlesse we proceed very roundly, though they be never so well affected, we may have interruptions by the arts of Spain, that make offers infinite to the advantage of this State, at this time. But they hearken to none of them, untill they see our intentions to­wards them. The which if they find to be real indeed, they will give us brave satisfaction.

But Sir, your Fathers and your will, not my opinion must be fol­lowed; and what Commandments your Highnesse shall give me, shall be most strictly obeyed by the most devoted,

The Lord Kensington to the Duke, the 14. of March, 1624.

I Have already acquainted your Grace how generally our desires are met with here, much more cannot be said then I have already for that purpose. There was never known in this Kingdome so intire an agreement for any thing, as for an Alliance with England, the Count of Soysons onely excepted, who hath had some pretensions unto Madam, but those are now much discouraged, upon a free discourse the Cardinal of Rochfalcout made unto the Countesse his Mother, telling her, That if she or her son believed, or could expect, the King would give him his sister in marriage, they would (as he conceived) deceive themselves: for he imagined upon good grounds, that the King would bestow his Sister that way, that might be most for her honour and advancement, and likewise for the advantage of his Crown and Kingdom; and he professed for his part, although he much honoured the Count as a great Prince of the bloud, yet was he so faithful unto his Master, as he would advise him to that pur­pose.

The Queen Mother and Mounsieur Le Grand have advised me to say something unto the King concerning my businesse. I told them, I could say nothing very directly unto him, and yet would I not so much as deliver my opinion of the King my Masters inclinations to wish an alliance with him, unlesse I were assured, his answers might make me see his value, and respect unto him. They then spake unto him, and assured me, I should in that be satisfied. Having that pro­mise from them, I told the King, that I had made this journey of pur­pose to declare unto him my humble service and thankfulnesse for all his Honours and favours, the which I thought I could not better expresse, then by informing his Majestie, that our Prince whom he had ever so much valued, would be as I conceived free, and dis-inga­ged from our Spanish Treatie, by reason that the King could not find them answer his expectation in those things that made him princi­pally desire their Conjunction; the which your Lordship seeing you have exercised your interest and credit with the King your Master, and the Prince to convert those thoughts towards his Majestie, from whom, you were perswaded nothing but truth and honour would be returned, the which at this time more then ever, would be an infinite advantage to both these Kingdoms, and that I believed if his Maje­stie [Page 283] would shew a disposition, as affectionate to receive Propositions to this purpose, as the King my Master had to make them, a long time would not passe before the effects of this might appear, the which would shew the report raised here of the ends of my coming to be false, and me to be free of all other designs, then those which I had expressed unto him. He told me, that he had not heard, that the Spanish Match was yet broken, the which justly might give him cause to be reserved; yet thus far he would assure me in the general, That whatsoever should be propounded unto him from the King of Great Brittain, he would most heartily and affectionately receive it: but this was with such a fashion of Courtesie, as shewed that he desired cause to have said more, and I am fully satisfied not onely from him, but the Queens, and most of all of Madam her self, who shewes all the sweetnesse and contentment that may be, and likewise from all the Officers of the Crown, and State, that they can desire nothing equal with this alliance. A better and more large preparation then this my instructions cannot make, and I wonder to see it thus fair, considering the hinderances and defacings the Spanish Embassadour desires to cast upon it, who besides the Rodomontado's and threaten­ings of the preparations of his Master, doth here take a contrary, but cunning way, letting them know, that the Prince cannot have two Wives, for their Infanta is surely his, onely to create a jealousie and shienesse in them towards me, that he suspects labours to do offices that are not to his liking.

You will therefore I hope speedily put this State out of these doubts, and clearly and freely proceed with them. Upon my credit and reputation, they are all of that disposition, that we can wish them to be, and it appears by their tender care of the States, and their re­solution to ayd them: And likewise in sending Captain Coborn, that came from the Duke of Brunswick to demand a supplie of men, who is returned with answer unto him, that he shall have double what he required, and great satisfaction to the Count Mansfelt, that sent a Gentleman hither, to let the King know, he was not yet in such dis­order, but that he could assemble his Troops to such a number, as might do his Majestie good service, if he would be pleased to take him into his protection and favour.

And the King hath sent a Gentleman of the Religion a Sedanois to Leige, to give information to this State of the proceedings of the Spaniards there, and to be ready to receive (if the Town shall seek it) the protection of them. But these passages I am sure you conti­nually understand from our Embassadour, the which makes me omit [Page 284] many particularities in this kind that I could inform you of. I have sent this Bearer of purpose, the which I beseech your Grace return with some speed, and with him the resolutions of our dear and Sacred Master, whom God ever blesse and keep to our glorie and comfort.

The Lord Kensington to the Secretary the Lord Conway.

ACcording to his Majesties order which your last of April the 14. derived unto me, I have represented such reasons to the King, and his ministers of State here, against the sending of any person, in what quality soever, to the Duke of Baviers, as they acquiesce in them; speciallie for that they come commanded under his Majesties desire, which they professe to be very willing to comply with, not only in this, but in any other occasion wherein his Majestie may directly, or indirectly be any way interessed.

I took the same opportunity of preparing the way a little farther to a formal treaty of alliance, by feeling once again their pulse in matters of religion, and find, that it beats so temperately, as promises a very good Crisis of any thing that may concern that particu­lar.

I dealt plainely with the Marquesse de la Veiville touching the course that his Majestie may be driven to hold against Jesuites and Priests, of banishing them the Kingdom; and of quickning the lawes against the other Catholiques, as well out of necessity of reducing them within the bounds of sobriety and obedience, as of keeping good intelligence with his Parliament, without which he could not possibly go thorough with such a weighty work, as he is now to undertake. He approved of the course for the ends sake; under hope notwithstanding that his Majestie would not tie his own hands [Page 285] from some moderate favour hereafter, which is all they pretend un­to, and desire it may flow from the mediation of this State upon an alliance here, for the saving of their honour, who otherwise will be hardly reputed Catholiques.

In representing a facility in these things, I leave no other difficul­ties to be imagined.

Their good inclination to the match in general they are willing to demonstrate, (as by many other evidences, so) by the care, they are now under of lodging, and defraying my Lord of Carlile, and my self in a more splendid and Magnifique manner, then ever yet they did any Embassadour whatsoever, for such is the language that Ville-aux Cleres holds to me upon that subject.

The Count of Soissons sees it, and stormes, and manifests his dis­content towards me (who am the instrument) more fellie then dis­creetly. I encountred him the other day, and gave him the due that belonged to his rank, but instead of returning me my salute, he dis­dainfullie turned back his head. I was somewhat sensible thereof, and I told Mounsieur de Grandmont of it, and as he, and I were dis­coursing of it the day following, Soissons offered himself full butt up­on us a second time. I again repeated my courtesie, and he is childish in civility. Grandmont found it strange, and intimated to the Mar­quesse de la Valette a familiar, and confident of the Counts both my observation, and his own distaste of such an uncivil kind of proceed­ing. Valette conveyes the same to Soissons himself, who answered that he could not afford me a better countenance, not for any ill will he bore unto my person, but to my errand and negotiation; which (were it not in the behalf of so great a Prince) went so near his heart, as he professed, he would cut my throat if he could. Nay, were any Prince of Savoy, Mantova, or Germany here in person to sollicit for themselves in the like nature, he would hazard his life in the cause. Such is the language that despaire brings forth, which put me into an expectation of no lesse then a challenge to decide the quarrel. And I once verily believed it sent, for the Count de Lude came very soberly to me, and told me, he had a message to deliver me from a great Personage, which he intreated he might do without offence.

I desired him to speak freely what it was, and from whom He told me he was sent by the Count of Soissons, and I presently replyed that nothing should come amisse from him. In conclusion the errand was to signifie an extream liking, that the Count took to one of my Horses, which he was desirous to buy of me upon any rate. I answer­ed, [Page 286] that if the Count would expresse to me his desire himself, and re­ceive him of guift, he should be at his service, otherwise he should re­main still as he was. Since that I have met him, & been prevented with a very courteous salute from him. I have been thus ample in these particular passages betwixt the Count and my self, that by the trouble you find in his disconsolate breast, you may judge of the constancie of Madams heart towards our Prince, upon whom assuredly it is most strongly set, (as she continually expresses upon all occasions.) Ye­sterday I had the honour to entertain her two hours together, and received so many testimonies of respect, as witnessed very warm af­fections towards the Personage I did represent. Amongst other dis­course, She fell to speak of Ladies riding on horseback, which she said was rare here but frequent in England, and then expressed her delight in that exercise.

There is lately arrived here a French Genleman (Duport by name) with commission from the King of Bohemia to sollicit this Kings favour (in consequence of his Majesties generous, and Gracious de­claration in his behalf) for the recovering of his rightful inheritance, to intreat that Baviers may no wayes be countenanced in his unjust pretensions, and to crave (in this his extreamity) a reimbursement of the remainder of that sum, which his father lent to Henry the fourth in the times of his necessities, which may arise to the sum of 30000 Crownes; the facilitating of this negotiation is recommended unto me, who contribute what I can to the good successe thereof. There hath happened here this last Munday a dispute between the Marquis de Courtenvant one of the first Gentlemen of the Kings Chamber, and the Colonel de Ornano (Mounseiurs Governour) about a lodging, which this pretended unto as most convenient for him, in regard that it adjoyned to that of Mounseiurs; but the other claimed a right unto it by a former assignation, and possession. Ornano at the first pre­vailed, till the other complained to the King, who commanded the Colonel to quit the lodging to him; which his people refusing (out of a presumption perhaps, that the commandement was rather formal then real) the King sent 3. or 4. of his guard to reiterate the commandement, and in case of refusal to obey, to cast out all the stuff, and to kill all such as should oppose. Thus Courtenvant got the day; perhaps by Vievilles recommendation in opposition of Toirax, be­tween whom, there hath been lately a little contestation upon this occasion. Vieville being desirous to strengthen himself, and to stand upon the surest bottom he could, endeavoured to joyn a confident of his in equal commission with the Garde des Seaux, that so he might [Page 287] in time work it out, and prevail himself of that office at his devoti­on. The Garde des Seaux finding feeble resistance in himself, ad­dressed his course to Toirax to seek under his Covert shelter from that disgrace, and injurie. Toirax undertakes his defence; Vieville expostulates the matter with him, and alleadges many reasons to ju­stifie his intentions, which the other gainesaying, with some little warmnesse, hath occasioned by that heat, a coldnesse of affection between them ever since, and that so far forth, as it hath grown to be notorious.

To the same original, I reduce the Cardinal de Richlieus intro­duction into the Councel of the Cabinet by the favour of Vieville (being made also an Instrument thereunto by the Queen) that by making his own partie strong in Councel, he may the more easily crush any adversarie, that shall grapple with him. Yesterday he was admitted; so that now that Councel is composed of the Queen Mo­ther, the Cardinal de la Rouch-foulcant, Richlieu, the Constable Vieville, and the Garde des Seaux.

Before I had finished this Letter, I had occasion to visit the Con­stable, to whom I used the same language, that formerly I had done to la Vieville, and with the like approbation. And when I touched upon the point of dispensation, how it might be passed over, he as­sured me in general, that such was the disposition of this King, and State to give the Prince content, as he might be (in a manner) his own Carver how he pleased.

This is the account I can give you of the publique: but how shall I expresse the deep sense I have of my obligations to your favour in particular? shall I multiply in thanks? It is too ordinary a payment for so many Noble expressions of your love. I will rather endeavour by my deeds constantly and continually to witnesse unto you, that I intirely rest

The Lord Kensington to the Duke.

BEsides that joynt Letter to your Lordship from my Colleague, and my self, I think fit to add this particular account of what passed yesterday at Ruel betwixt Queen Mother, and me; whither going to give her double thanks; as for the libertie, she had given me of accesse at all times to Madam, to entertain her henceforth with a more free, and amorous kind of language from the Prince; so for having so readily condescended to an humble suit of mine in the behalf of my Lord of Carlile for a favourable Let­ter for him to your Lordship; she was pleased to oblige me farther in telling me she did it meerly for my sake. I redoubled my thanks, and added, that I knew your Lordship would esteeme it one of the greatest happinesses that could befal you to have an occasion offer­ed, whereby you might witnesse, how much you adored her Majesties royal virtues, and how infinitely you were her Servant, readie to receive law from her, whensoever by the least syllable of her blessed Lips or Penn, she should please to impose it. And this I did (as on the one side to gratifie my Colleague, who would be infinitely sensi­ble of the disgrace he apprehends in the misse of the Ribbon, being thus brought upon the Stage for it) as also to help to mesnage that your Gratious favour which Mounsieur de Fiatts to my Lord represents unto him, by giving you meanes withal to oblige this sweet & blessed Queen, who hath your Lordship in a very high account, and would be glad to find occasions how she may witnesse it. The mention of my Lord of Carlile upon this occasion refreshed her remembrance of the late falling out betwixt the Cardinal and him; and though she were sufficiently informed of the particulars by the Cardinal himself, yet she would needs have a relation from me, who in a merrie kind of fashion obeyed her command, and salved every thing the best I could. She would needs know my opinion of the Cardinal, who so magni­fied to her his wisdom, his courage, his courtesie, his fidelity to her service, his affection to our businesse as pleased her not a little. Nei­ther did my heart and my tongue differ, for I esteem him such. This discourse she left to fall upon a better subject, the Prince, concern­ing whose voyage into Spain, the censure of Italie (she said) was, that two Kings had therein committed two great errours. The one in adventuring so precious a pledge to so hazardous an enterprise, the other in badly using so brave a guest. The first, Madam, (answered I) may be excused from the end, the common good of all Christen­dom, [Page 289] which then standing upon desperate tearmes, had need of a de­sperate remedie. The second had need of a better advocate then I, to put any colour of defence upon it.

But his Highnesse had observed as great a weaknesse and follie as that, in that after they had used him so ill, they would suffer him to depart, which was one of the first speeches he uttered after he was en­tred into the ship. But did he say so? said the Queen. Yes Madam I will assure you (quoth I) from the witnesse of my own eares. She smiled, and replyed, Indeed I heard he was used ill. So he was (an­swered I) but not in his entertainement, for that was as splendid as that countrie could afford it, but in their frivolous delayes, and in the unreasonable conditions, which they propounded, and pressed (upon the advantage they had of his Princely Person.) And yet (smilingly added I) you here (Madam) use him far worse. And how so? presently demanded she? In that you presse (quoth I) upon that most worthie, and Noble Prince, (who hath with so much affection to your Majesties service, so much passion to Madam sought this Alliance.) The same, nay more unreasonable conditions then the other, and what they traced out for the breaking of the match you follow, pretending to conclude it very unseasonablely in this Con­juncture of time, especiallie when the jealousies, that such great changes in state, are apt to beget, are cunningly fomented by the Spanish Embassadour in England, who vaunts it forth, that there is not so great a change in La Vievilles particular person, as there is in the general affections, which did but follow before the stream of his Greatnesse and credit.

Thus casting in the Kings mind the seed of doubts, whereunto the Conde de Olivares in Spain hath been willing to contribute by this braving speech to our Royal Masters Embassadour there, That if the Pope ever granted a dispensation for the match with France, the King of Spain would march with an armie towards Rome and sack it. Ʋrayement nous l'en empescherous bien (promptly answered She) Car nous lui taglierous assez de besongne ailleurs. Mais qu'est-ce qui vous presse le plus. I represented unto her the unfitnesse of the seventh Article (even qualified by that interpretationt, hat it is) and the im­possibility of the last which requires, and prescribes an oath. And desired that the honour of the Prince (with whom she pretended a will to match her Daughter) might be dearer to her, then to be bal­lanced with that, which could add nothing to their assurance. I also humbly besought her to imploy her Credit with the King her son, her authority to the Ministers for a reformation of those two Articles [Page 290] especially, and a friendly, and speedy dispatch of all.

And if we must come to that extreamitie, that more could not be altered, then already was, yet at least she would procure the allow­ance of this protestation by the King our Master, when he should swear them, that he intended no further to oblige himself by that oath, then might well stand with the safety, peace, tranquility, and conveniency of his State. This shee thought reasonable, and pro­mised to speak with the King and Cardinal about it. And if you speak as you can (replied I) I know it will be done, Though when all is done, I know not whether the King my Master will condescend so far yea, or no. Here I intreated I might weary her Majestie no further, but take the libertie she had pleased to give me in entertaining Madam with such Commandments as the Prince had charged me withall to her. She would needs know what I would say. Nay then (smi­ling quoth I) your Majestie will impose upon me the like Law that they in Spain did upon his Highnesse. But the case is now different (said she) for there the Prince was in person, here is but his Deputie. But a Deputie (answered I) that represents his person. Mais pour tout cela (dit elle) qu' est ce que vous direz? Rien (dis-re) qui ne Soit digne des oreilles d'vne si vertueuse Princesse. Mais qu' est ce? redoubled she? Why then Madam (quoth I) if you will needs know, it shall be much to this effect; That your Majestie having given me the libertie of some freer Language then hereto­fore, I obey the Prince his Command, in presenting to her his ser­vice, not by way of Complement any longer, but out of passion, and affection, which both her outward, and her inward beauties (the ver­tues of her mind) so kindled in him, as he was resolved to contribute the uttermost he could to the Alliance in question, and would think it the greatest happinesse in the world, if the successe thereof might minister occasion of expressing in a better, and more effectual man­ner his devotion to her service; with some little other such like amorous Language. Allez, Allez, Il n'y a point de danger en tout cela (smilingly answered she) je me fie en vous, je me fie en vous. Nei­ther did I abuse her trust, for I varied not much from it, in delivering it to Madam, save that I amplified it to her a little more, who drank it down with joy, and with a low Curtesie acknowledged it to the Prince; adding, that she was extreamly obliged to his Highnesse, and would think her self happie in the occasion, that should be pre­sented of meriting the place shee had in his good Graces.

After that, I turned my speech to the old Ladies that attended, and told them, That sith the Queen was pleased to give me this liberty, it [Page 291] would be henceforth fit for them to speak a suitable Language. I let them know that his Highnesse had her Picture, which he kept in his Cabinet, and fed his eyes many times with the sight, and contem­plation of it; sith he could not have the happinesse to behold her person. All which and other such like speeches, she (standing by) took up without letting any one fall to the ground.

But I fear your Lordship will think I gather together too much to enlarge my Letter thus far: but it is, that by these Circumstances your Lordship may make a perfect judgment of the issue of our nego­tiation, which I doubt not but will succeed to his Majesties, his High­nesse, and your Lordships contentment: And so yeeld matter of triumph to you, and infinite joy to me

The Lord Kensington to the Duke.

THis Bearer your Cousen's going is in such haste, as what you re­ceive from me must be in very few words. I was yesterday with the Marquesse de Vieville, whom I find cordial to do good offices be­tween ours, and this Kingdome; and he assures me by all the promi­ses and protestations that may be, he will ever use his credit and power to do so, knowing these Kingdoms can (as the King of Spain's power and ambition increases) have no true safetie and good, unlesse we joyn in friendship and alliance. He is very free to me, telling me, That to prevent this, the King of Spain offers now the largest conditions of satisfaction and friendship that can be imagined, but their thoughts here are wholly bent towards us; And although as yet, the King cannot with honour or wisdom say more then he hath done, yet we may be assured when we are free, to be satisfied in all we can desire.

This day I understand the Earl of Argile is like lightning passed by [Page 292] for Spain, and by a special Command from the King it is to put us in more terrour; That he will use his service in Scotland, where I believe he hath little credit and power to offend us. But howsoe­ver they omit nothing that may dishearten us, but we are of too noble and constant a temper, either to fear their cunning or power.

My Lord, give me leave to beseech you, not to defer our businesse, for never can this State be found so rightly and truly inclined in love and affection towards us. And the rather hasten it, because all the art that may be is daily used from Spain to prevent us, and if we go not roundly and clearly with them here, they may have jealousies and discouragements that may change them: Take them therefore now, when I dare promise they are free, very free from those thoughts. My Lord, pardon the haste of this Letter, that hath no more time given me but to tell you, that you never can have any servant more devo­tedly yours, then is

The Earl of Holland to the Duke.

VVEE have made a final conclusion of this great Treatie. Up­on what terms the dispatch at large will shew your Grace: We have concluded honourably, that which we could not do safely; for to receive words, that obliged not, would have appeared an un­wise, and unperfect Treatie of our part, and no way worthy of the greatnesse of our Master, nor the passion of his Highnesse, the which now hath a brave expression, since his Mistresse is only considered, and desired, and the only object of our Treatie. But I must tell you, that since we have proceeded thus, they say, they will out-go us in the like braverie, doing ten times more then we expect, or they durst promise, fearing the World would conceive all their doings condi­tionally; the which would be dishonourable for Madam. But that being safe, they now say their interest is greater then ours for the re­covering of the Palatinate, and they will never abandon us in that [Page 293] action. I hope we shall shortly have the honour and happinesse to see your Grace here; where you will be (as justly you deserve) ado­red. You must make haste, for we are promised our sweet Princesse within six weeks. I beseech you let me know your resolution, that I may contrive which way I may best serve you against your coming. I have carefully laboured according unto your Commands in that which the Marquesse de Fiat. You may assure him of a speedie and good successe in it, the which he will more fully understand, when Mounsieur de la Ville-aux-Cleres shall be in England. He begins his journey from hence within 3. daies. He is worthy of the best recep­tion that can be given him, having throughout all this Treatie car­ried himself discreetly and affectionately. I beseech you put the Prince in mind to send his Mistris a Letter: And though I might as the first Instrument imployed in his amours, expect the honour to de­liver it; yet will I not give my Colleague that cause of envie. But if his Highnesse will write a private Letter unto Madam, and in it expresse some particular trust of me: And that my relations of her, have increased his passion, and affection unto her service, I shall re­ceive much honour, and some right, since I onely have expressed what concerned his passion and affection towards her. If you think me worthy of this honour, procure a Letter to this purpose, and send it me to deliver unto her, and likewise your Commands, the which I will receive for my greatest comforts: living in unhappinesse untill I may by my services expresse how infinitely, and eternally I am

The Earl of Holland to his Majestie.

VVE are in all the pain that may be, to know what to answer to the malicious and continual complaints made by Blan­vile of wrongs and violences done him, even to the assaulting of him in his own lodging, the which he hath represented with so much bit­ternesse, as it took great impression here in the hearts of all, especial­ly of the Queen Mother, whom yesterday I saw in the accustomed priviledge hath ever been given me, to have at all times my entrance free into the Louure. And I the rather went, because I would not shrink at all their furies and clamours, and it came to such a height, as Petitions were given by Madam de Blanvile, that she might for the injuries done to her husband his Embassadour, have satisfaction upon our persons. But she was (as she deserved) despised for so passionate a follie, yet was it in consideration (as I suspect) by a word that the Queen Mother uttered in her passion to me, who with tears before all the World, being accompanied by all the Princesses and Ladies, told me, (but softlie) That if your Majestie continued to affront, and suf­fer such indignities to be done to the Embassadour of the King her Son, your Majestie must look that your Embassadours shall be used a la pareylie. I confesse this stirred me so much, as I told her, That if the intentions of your Majestie were no better considered by the King here, your Majestie commanding us for the good and happi­nesse of his Kingdom, to endeavour to bring, and give him (the which we have done) the greatest blessing in this World, Peace in his Countrie, then to be ballanced with a person, that in requital hath stirred up, and dailie desires to do it, disputes, and jarres, even be­tween your Majestie, and the Queen, we had reason to believe your Majestie most unjustly, and most unworthily requited. And it might take away upon any such occasion, the care, that otherwise you would have had to do the like. And for my part, it took from me all desire ever to be imployed upon any occasion hither, where our Actions, that their acknowledgments have been acceptable but a few daies past, are now of so little consideration, as we are of no more weight, then the unworthiest Minister that ever was imployed. Upon that I found, she was sorrie for having expressed so much. But this day we had from her a more favourable audience, and from the King the effects and circumstances of that which we have in our Dispatch pre­sented unto my Lord Conway.

Sir, the malice of this Blanvile is so great unto your worthie ser­vant my Lord Duke, as he hath written a private Letter unto the King, the which I saw by the favour of a friend, that he is in a condi­tion of danger to be ruined by the furie and power of the Parliament. And to confirm him in that opinion, hath sent all the passages amongst them that concern my Lord Duke; adding to that, of great factions against him at the Councel Table, and naming some Lords, the which makes me see, he hath intelligence with all those, that he believes may contribute any thing towards the mischieving of him. But those that know the magnanimitie and noblenesse of your Maje­sties heart, know that so noble a vessel of honour and service as he is, shall never be in danger for all the storms that can threaten him: when it is in your Majesties hands not onely to calm all these tem­pests, but to make the Sun, and beams of your favour to shine more clearly upon his deservings then ever, the which upon this occasion your courage and virtue will no doubt do, to the encouragement of all deserving, and excellent servants, and to his honour and comfort that is the most worthie that ever Prince had: And so affectionate, that the world hath no greater admirations, then the fortunes that the Master and servant have run together. And certainly our good God will ever preserve that affection, that in so many accidents, and one may say afflictions, hath preserved your Persons.

Sir, this boldnesse, that I take, proceeds not from the least doubt these foolish rumours give me of changes, but out of a passionate meditation of those accidents, that your courage and fortune hath carried you through, blessing God for your prosperitie, the which will be by his grace most glorious, and lasting, according to the prayers of

The Earl of Holland to the Duke.

THis Messenger is so rigid, and such an enemie to all Jantileise, as by him I will not send any news in that kind; but when the lit­tle Mercurie comes, you shall know that which shall make you joy, and grieve that you cannot injoy what your fate and merit hath so justly destined unto you. We have such daily alarums here out of England from Blanvile, of the beating of his servant, and at the last the danger, that of late he himself hath been in, of being assassinated in his own house; for the first word that his servant said unto the King, and the whole Court was, The Embassadour had run such a hazard of his life, as no man that heard him believed he had escaped with lesse then 5. or 6. wounds. Insomuch as your friend Bouteve asked, Fait vn belle fine: And this hath so animated this Court, be­ing (as your Lordship knowes) apt upon all occasions to be fired, and stirred up, as the King hath been moved to forbid us our entries, and liberties here. And yesterday Madam de Blanvile did openly petition the King to imprison us for the wrongs and injuries done unto her husband, and his Embassadour, that she feared was by this time dead. But that had no other effect but to be laught at. I never (I confesse) saw the Queen Mother in so much distraction and passion, for she never speaks of her Daughter but with tears, and yesterday with some heat and bitternesse to me about it: the Circumstances I have taken the boldnesse to present unto his Majestie. That which distracts me infinitely, is to hear, that they do traduce you, as the cause of all these misfortunes, and that you stirre up the King to these displeasures. And so much impression it hath made into the Queen Mother, as this day at the audience she told me, That you had made the marriage, and were now, as she imagined, and was informed, resolved to de­stroy your work. I asked her what particularitie could make her say, and believe so against the general, and continual actions and en­deavours, that the whole world ought to be satisfied of your infinite care, and affection, to fasten and tye together a good, and constant intelligence and friendship between these Crowns. She told me, that you intreated Madam de St. George to do some service for you to the Queen, the which she did, and instead of giving her thanks, you threatned the sending of her away. I told her, Though I had as yet heard nothing of this particularitie, yet I knew your nature to be so generous, as you would never do any action unjust. I told her, that [Page 297] she must distinguish between what you say as Commanded by the King, and what you say of your self: for if it be his pleasure to make the instrument to convey his will upon any occasion of his displea­sure, you are not to dispute, but to obey his Command in that, and in all other things. I told her farther, that I saw the continual ma­lice of the Embassadour, that invents daily injuries and falshoods of your Lordship, to unload himself from his insolencies and faults; but I hoped that nothing should light upon your Lordship, but what you deserved, the which to my knowledge was more value and esteem, then any man in the world could, or can ever merit from this King­dome. And I desired her, not to entertain the belief of these things too hastily, until we had newes out of England, that we knew would contradict all these malitious discourses. And I must tell your Grace, that by a friend (whom I am tyed not to name) I was shewed the pri­vate Lettter that Blanvile wrote to the King, in the which he sent him the whole proceedings of the Parliament; and concludes they will ruine you, naming great factions against you, and as it were a neces­sitie to destroy you. But I hope he, and the whole world here will fall, before any misfortunes should fall upon so generous, and so noble a deserver of his Master, and so excellent a friend and Patron unto

ALL the joy I have, hath such a flatnesse set upon it by your ab­sence from hence, as I protest to God, I cannot rellish it as I ought; for though beautie and love I find in all perfection and ful­nesse, yet I vex, and languish to find impediments in our designs and services for you: first in the businesse, for I find our mediation must have no place with this King concerning a Peace. We must only use our power with those of the Religion, to humble them to reasonable Conditions, and that done, they would as far as I can guesse have us gone, not being willing that we should be so much as in the Kingdom, when the Peace is made, for fear the Protestants may imagine, we have had a hand in it. For our Confederation, made by you at the Hague, they speak so of it, as they will do something in it, but not so really or friendly as we could wish. But for these things, you allow me, (I trust) to refer you to the general Dispatch: I come now to other particulars; I have been a careful Spie how to observe intentions, and affections towards you. I find many things to be feared, and none to be assured of a safe and real welcome. For the

continues in his suspects, making (as they say) very often discourses of it, and is willing to hear Villanes say, That

hath infinite affections, you imagine which way. They say there is whispered amongst the foolish young Bravado's of the Court, That he is not a good French­man that suffers

to return out of France, considering the re­ports that are raised, many such bruits flie up and down. I have since my coming given Queen Mother by way of discourse occasion to say somewhat concerning your coming, as the other night when she complained to me, That things were carried harshly in England to­wards France; I then said, That the greatest unkindnesse and harsh­nesse came from hence, even to forbid your coming hither, a thing so strange, and so unjust, as our Master had cause, and was infinitely sensible of it. She fell into discourse of you, desiring you would re­spect, and love her daughter; and likewise that she had, and would ever command her to respect you above all men, and follow all your Councels (the matter of her Religion excepted) with many professi­ons of value and respect unto your Person; but would never either excuse what I complained of, or invite you to come upon that occa­sion. [Page 299] But though neither the businesse gives me cause to perswade your coming, nor my reason for the matter of your safetie; yet know you are the most happie, unhappie man alive, for

is beyond imagination right, and would do things to destroy her fortune, rather then want satisfaction in her mind. I dare not speak as I would, I have ventured I fear too much, considering what practises accom­pany the malice of the people here. I tremble to think whether this will find a safe conveyance unto you. Do what you will, I dare not advise you; to come is dangerous, not to come is unfortunate. As I have lived with you, and only in that enjoy my happinesse, so I will die with you, and I protest to God for you, to do you the least service, &c.

Mr. Lorkin to the Duke, the 30. of August, 1625.

FRom an honest and truly devoted heart, to receive the sacrifice of most humble thanks, which come here offered for that excesse of favour, which I behold in those gracious lines, that you are so nobly pleased to honour me withal; and which derive unto me farther, the height of all contentment, his Majesties gracious acceptance of my poor endeavours; which howsoever they cannot shoot up to any high matter from so low an earth, yet (in their greatest force) are eter­nally vowed (with the price of my dearest blood) as to his Masters faithful service in the first place, so to your Graces in the next; who have received I doubt not ere this, what my former promised in the Savoyard Embassadours behalf, and that as well from his own pen, as mine. But this State is very Euripus, that flowes, and reflowes 7. times a day, and in whose waies is neither constancie, nor truth. The changes your Grace will find in my Letters to my Lord Conway, [Page 300] whereunto I therefore make reference, because I suppose, there will be but one Lecture thereof to his Majestie, and your self.

Therein likewise your Grace will see a suddain comandement laid upon Mounsieur de Blanvile premire Gentilhome de la chambre du Roy speedily to provide himself to go extraordinary Embassadour into England. The cause thereof I rove at in my dispatch, taking my aime from two darke speeches to Queen Mother, and the Cardinal. I have since learned the interpretation of the riddle, not from the Cardinals lips (who yet being sounded by me, pretended a further end then Ville-aux-cleres had done, viz; to entertain good intelli­gence betwixt the Queen of England, and your Grace, and to do you all the best offices, and services that are possible;) but from the Duke de Chevereux, who (whatsoever pretexts may be taken) makes the true ends of that Voyage to be, first, to try whether this man can mend what (they conceive here) the Duke hath marred, in shewing himself more a servant to the King of England, then to his own King and Master. Secondly, to spie and discover what he can; and (according as he shall find cause) to frame Cabals, and factions, whereunto he is esteemed very proper, being charactarized with the marks of a most subtile, prying, penetrating, and dangerous man.

And therefore as an Antidote against the poison he brings, the Duke gives this Caveat aforehand, That every one keep close, and covert towards him, and avoid familiaritie with him, though (otherwise) he wishes a kind and honourable entertain­ment.

Thus much I received from the Dukes own lips yesternight; (Bo­nocil being witnesse, perhaps Counsellour of all that passed) he pro­mised a memorial in writing this day, which I have attended till this evening, and even now receive it.

I have not touched the least syllable hereof to my Lord Con­way, because I think both your Graces, and the Duke de Cheve­reux's will may concur in this, that these things be not subject to many eyes.

Even now the Savoyard Embassadour sends an expresse Messen­ger unto me to hasten to Fountain-Bleau. Perhaps it may be to faci­litate the Treatie with Rochel, by either some Letter, or Journey of mine thither.

But upon the conference I have had with the Duke de Chevereux, I shall temporise, till I hear his Majesties pleasure, or see good evi­dences [Page 301] of generous effects like to ensue. Being desirous to shape my course so, as may be most acceptable to his Majestie, and pleasing to your Grace, whose virtues I adore, in qualitie of

Mr. Lorkin to the Duke 17. September, 1625.

TO read and consider two contrary advertisements; the one given me on Munday evening by des Porches, who repeating what he had told me before, (D'avoir destrompé la Royne mere en mil, et mil choses) assured me, that her thoughts were now so far changed from what they were, as she remitted every thing to his Majesties pleasure to do what he list, (provided, that he attempted not upon the conscience of the Queen her Daughter, which was the only point she was tender in, and scrupulous) that she had written a very sharp Letter, full of good lessons, and instructions to her, that she had as clear a heart to your Grace, as was possible; had sent for Blanvil expressely to alter his instructions, and that howsoever he (like a hol­low-hearted man) had uttered in confidence to a friend of his, That he would perswade the Queen of England to put on a reconciled countenance for a time, till the way should be better prepared to give your Grace a dead lift, yet the Queen Mothers intentions were assuredly sincere and good. The Savoyards Embassadours voyage was not then resolved, but his Secretarie prepared to make it in his room. Of whom Pocheres (by the way) gave this touch, That there was a great correspondence between Madamoiselle de Truges, and him (contracted upon occasions of frequent visits, that had passed be­twixt her Mother, and the Embassadour) and that therefore a careful eye was to be had of him.

Another (who must be namelesse) sent for me yesterday in the fore­noone to tell me, that Pore Berule's errand hither was only to make out-cries against the decree, or proclamation against the Catholiques, and to accuse your Grace as the Principal, if not the only author, who was now of a seeming friend become a deadly foe. That the Earl of Arundel had (out of his respect unto this State) purposely absen­ted himself, that he might not be guilty of so pernicious a Councel. That your Grace and my Lord of Holland, had both but very slip­pery hold in his Majesties affections; that if this King would imploy his credit as he might, it would be no hard matter to root you both out thence, that there were good preparatives for it alreadie, and that my Lords Arundel, and Pembroke would joyn hands and heads together to accomplish the effect. Whereupon Blainville was sent for back to be more particularly instructed in the waies how to com­passe it; and would speedily post away in diligence. The same par­ty added, that the propositions which the Marquesse de Fiatt had made bout the League, and Fleet, were before Brule's arrival some­what well tasted, but since slighted, as those, that became cheap (by their offer to divers others, as well as them) that the said Marquesse should have visited Blainville at Paris, and sounded him about his errand after this manner.

First, whether he had order to disnestle Madam de St. George? Whereto the answer was, No; and that it was against all reason of State so to do; and when the other replyed, that the world was come to a bad passe, if reason of State descended as low as her, Blainville remained silent.

Secondly, whether he had commission to introduce the Dutchesse of Buckingham and the Countesse of Denbigh into the Queenes bed-chamber. Answer was made, that it was a nice, and tender point, and if that were once condescended to, they would be continually whispering in the Queenes ear, how dear she would be to the King her Husband, how plausible, and powerful among the people, how beloved of all, if she would change her religion, against which they were in conscience here bound to provide, and therefore conclude with a refusal of that likewise.

Thirdly, whether he carried any good instructions about an offen­sive, or defensive league whereunto the negative was still repeated; but that he carried brave offers for the entertainment of Mansfelt. And when the Marquesse replied, that if that were all the content­ment he carried, he feared she would find but a very cold welcome; the other added, that perhaps he might be an Instrument to make [Page 303] the Queen and Duke friends. This were good (quoth the Marquesse) if the Queen had not as much need of the Dukes friendship, as the Duke of hers, and upon these terms they parted. The same lips that utterred all this, gave caution likewise against the Savoyard Em­bassadour, as a cunning, deep, hollow-hearted man. And being felt by me, how his pulse beat towards Porcheres, told me he was a mer­cenarie man, and no wayes to be trusted. In the issue of all this, his Councel was, That your Grace would consider well your own strength, and what ground you have in his Majesties favour, If it be solid, and good, then a Bravado will not do amisse (may be power­ful here, to make them to see their own errour, and to walk upright) so it end with a good close: but if your station be not sure, then he Counsels to prevent the storm; for to break with all Spain, France, Puritanes, Papists, were not wisdom; And desires that by any meanes you instantly dispatch a Currier to me to represent the true state of things at home, and how you desire matters should be ordered for your service here abroad, so that there may be fabriqued a more so­lid contentment to your Grace whose, hands I most humbly kisse in quality of

The Lord Herbert to his Majestie.

NOw, that, I thank God for it, his Highnesse according to my continual prayers, hath made a safe, and happie return, unto your Sacred Majesties presence, I think my self bound by way of Compleat obedience to these Commandements I received from your Majestie, both by Mr. Secretary Calvert, and my Brother Henry, to give your Majestie an account of that sense, which the general sort of people doth entertain here concerning the whole frame and Con­text of his Highnesse voyage. It is agreed on all parts, that his High­nesse must have received much contentment, in seeing two great Kingdomes, and consequently in enjoyning that satisfaction, which Princes, but rarely, and not without great peril, obtain. His High­nesse discretion, diligence, and Princely behaviour every where likewise is much praised. Lastly, since his Highnesse journey hath fallen out so well, that his Highnesse is come back, without any pre­judice to his person, or dignity, they say the successe hath sufficiently commended the Councel. This is the most common censure (even of the biggest party, as I am informed) which I approve in all, but in the last point, in the delivery whereof I find something to dislike, and therefore tell them, that things are not to be judged alone, by the successe, and that, when they would not look so high as Gods provi­dence, without which no place is secure, they might find even in rea­son of State, so much, as might sufficiently warrant his Highnesse per­son, and liberty to return.

I will come from the ordinary voice to the selecter judgement, of the Ministers of State, and more intelligent people in this Kingdom, who, though they nothing vary from the above recited opinion, yet as more profoundly looking into the state of this long treated of Alliance betwixt your Sacred Majestie, and Spain, in the persons of his Highnesse, and the Infanta, they comprehended their sentence thereof (as I am informed) in three Propositions.

First, that the protestation which the King of Spain made to his Highnesse upon his departure, whereby he promised to chase away, [Page 305] and disfavour all those, who should oppose this marriage, doth ex­tend no further, then to the said Kings Servants, or at furthest, not beyond the temporal Princes, his Neighbours, so that the Pope being not included herein, it is, though his consent must be yet obtained, and consequently, that the businesse is in little more forwardnesse then when it first began.

Secondly, that the Pope will never yield his consent, unlesse your Sacred Majestie, grant some notable priviledges and advantage to to the Roman Catholique religion in your Sacred Majesties King­domes.

Thirdly, that the said King of Spain would never insist, upon obtaining those priviledges, but that he more desires, to form a par­ty in your Sacred Majesties Kingdomes, which he may keep alwaies obsequious to his will, then to maintain a friendly correspondence between your Sacred Majestie, and himself. I must not in the last place omit to acquaint your Sacred Majestie, very particularly, with the sense which was expressed by the bons Francois, and bodie of those of the Religion, who heartily wish, that the same Greatnesse which the King of Spain doth so affect over all the world, and still maintaines even in this country, which is to be Protector of the Je­suited, and Bigott partie, your Sacred Majestie would imbrace, in be­ing defender of our faith. The direct answer to which, though I evade, and therefore reply little more, then that this Counsel was much fitter, when the union in Germany did subsist, then at this time? Yet do I think my self obliged to represent the affection they bear un­to your Sacred Majestie. This is as much as is come to my notice, concerning that point, your Sacred Majestie gave me in charge, which therefore I have plainely layd open, before your Sacred Maje­sties eyes, as understanding well, that Princes never receive greater wrong, then when the Ministers, they put in trust, do palliate and dis­guise those things, which it concerns them to know. For the avoid­ing whereof let me take the boldnesse to assure your Sacred Majestie, that those of this Kings Councel here, will use all meanes they can, both to the King of Spain, and to the Pope (In whom they pretend to have very particular interest) not only to interupt, but if it be possible to break off you Sacred Majesties Alliance with Spain. For which purpose the Count de Tilliers hath strict command, to give al punctual advice, that accordingly they may proceed. It rests, that I most humbly beseech your Sacred Majestie to take my free relati­on of these particulars in good part, since I am of no faction, nor have any passion, or interest; but faithfullie to perform that service, [Page 306] and dutie which I owe to your Sacred Majestie, for whose perfect health, and happinesse, I pray with the devotion, of

Mr. Edward Clark to the Duke.

I Have been hitherto very unfit (by reason of my sicknesse) to give your Lordship any account of my time at Madrid. So that with­out your Lordships favourable construction, I may be thought forgetful of the trust committed to my charge, and the rather, in that as yet your Lordship hath only heard what I have done, but not why. I presume I have faithfullie followed the Princes directi­on, and on such probable inducements, as will I hope both in your Highnesses and your Lordships opinion plead my excuse at least. The verie day the Prince arrived at St. Anderaet, my Lord of Bristol, see­ing me verie weak, told me he was verie sorrie, I was not able to per­form the journie for England, for that now there was an extraordina­ry occasion of a dispatch, not only in respect of the ratification come the night before; but because also they were almost come to a fi­nal conclusion of all articles, which were to be engrossed, and sign­ed the next day. Hereupon I was inquisitive to know what assu­rance he had the Ratification was come: He answered, that, that verie day, he had been summoned to attend the Junto, and that there they had earnestlie pressed him, that the Articles might be speedilie drawn up, and signed, since they had now received full warrant to authorize them to proceed; And that the next day was appointed accordingly. Thereupon unwilling to omit the present opportunitie, conceiving withal the purpose of the Princes Letter to be, either to expresse his Highnesse further pleasure before the meeting of the Junto, or to prevent the concluding of some other particular Article they might otherwise fall upon: I delivered his Letter to his Lordship (pretending it came to my hands amongst other Let­ters that same day) I found him exceedinglie troubled in reading it, nor did he forbear to tell me, it must for a time be concealed; for he [Page 307] feared, if they should come to the knowledge of it they would give order to stay the Prince. Upon these motives, and in this manner I parted with it, wherein I humbly submitting my self to his Highnesse Construction, I remain

Mr. Edward Clark to the Duke.

THe Infanta's preparation for the Disposorio was great, but grea­ter sorrow (good Ladie) to see it deferred. It hath bred in them all some distraction. The multitude know not what to conjecture, what to say, but cry Piden el Palatinato. They confesse the demand just, but unseasonable, and do publish, that (the Disposorio past) the Infanta on her knees should have been a suitor to the King to restore it, making it thereby her act, and drawing the obligation wholly to her. I must confesse, I want faith to believe it, and the rather, be­cause I see it reflect secretly, and malitiously upon your Lordship, who are made the authour of all the impediments that happen, not by your enemies onely, but by those that should suppresse it. Which troubles me so much, that I hasten all I can my return, since I know no other then to be

Sir Anthony Ashley to the Duke.

IF any thing had happened worth your knowledge, I had either come or sent to Theobalds in your absence, being ascertained that your Lordship had been already particularly informed of what passed in the Higher House betwixt the Earl of A. and the L. S. which is the onely thing of note, and is thought will beget some noveltie.

Your Lordship may be most assured, that your Adversaries con­tinue [Page 308] their meetings and conferences here in Holborn, how to give his Majestie some foul distaste of you, as making you the onely authour of all grievances and oppressions whatsoever for your private ends. And I hope to be able within few daies (if promise be kept) to give you good overture of a mutual oath taken to this purpose amongst them.

The rumour lately spread touching his Majesties untimely pardon of the late Lord Chancellours Fine and Imprisonment, with some other favours intended towards him, (said to be procured by your Lordships only intimation) hath exceedingly exasperated the rancor of the ill affected, which albeit it be false, and unlikely, because very unseasonably; It doth yet serve the present turn, for the increase of malice against you. I can but inform your Lordship of what I under­stand, you may please to make use thereof as your self thinketh best.

I most humbly intreat your good Lordship to keep Letters of this nature either in your own Cabinet, or to make Hereticks of them: for I am well acquainted with the disposition of some Pen-men in Court. Upon Message even now received of my poor Daughters suddain dangerous sicknesse, I am constrained unmannerly to post unto her, being the onely comfort I have in this world, and do purpose God willing a speedie return. In the mean time, and even with my hear­tie prayer I commend your good Lordship to Gods merciful and safe keeping. This 12^th. of May, 1621.

Sir Wa. Rawleigh to the Duke, 12. Aug.

IF I presume too much, I humbly beseech your Lordship to pardon me, especially in presuming to write to so great and worthie a per­son, who hath been told that I have done him wrong. I heard it but of late, but most happie had I been, if I might have disproved that villanie against me, when there had been no suspition, that the desire to save my life, had presented my excuse.

But my worthie Lord, it is not to excuse my self that I now write: I cannot; for I have now offended my Soveraign Lord: for all past, [Page 309] even all the world, and my very enemies have lamented my losse, whom now if his Majesties mercie alone do not lament, I am lost. Howsoever, that which doth comfort my soul in this offence is, that even in the offence it self, I had no other intent then his Majesties service, and to make his Majestie know, That my late enterprise was grounded upon a truth, and which with one Ship speedily set out, I meant to have assured, or to have died; being resolved (as it is well known) to have done it from Plymouth, had I not been restrained. Hereby I hoped not onely to recover his Majesties gracious opinion, but to have destroyed all those malignant reports which had been spread of me. That this is true, that Gentleman whom I so much trusted, (my Keeper) and to whom I opened my heart, cannot but testifie, and wherein if I cannot be believed living, my death shall witnesse: Yea that Gentleman cannot but avow it, that when we came back towards London, I desired to save no other Treasure, then the exact description of those places in the Indies. That I meant to go hence as a discontented man, God I trust, and mine own Actions will disswade his Majestie. Whom neither the losse of my estate, thirteen years imprisonment, and the denial of my pardon could beat from his service, nor the opinion of being accounted a fool, or rather distract, by returning as I did, ballanced with my love to his Majesties person, and estate, had no place at all in my heart.

It was that last severe Letter from my Lords for the speedie bring­ing of me up, and the impatience of dishonour, that first put me in fear of my life, or enjoying it in a perpetual imprisonment, never to recover my reputation lost, which strengthened me in my late, and too late lamented resolution, if his Majesties mercie do not abound: if his Majestie do not pitie my age, and scorn to take the ex­treamest and utmost advantage of my errours: if his Majestie in his great charitie do not make a difference between offences proceeding from a life-saving-natural impulsion, without all ill intent, and those of an ill heart; and that your Lordship, remarkable in the world for the Noblenesse of your disposition, do not vouchsafe to become my Intercessour, whereby your Lordship shall bind an hundred Gentle­men of my kindred to honour your memorie, and bind me for all the time of that life which your Lordship shall beg for me, to pray to God that you may ever prosper, and over-bind me to remain

Sir Henry Yelverton to the Duke, 15. March, 1623.

MY humble heart and affection hath wrote many lines, and pre­sented many Petitions to your Grace before this time, though none legible but one sent by my Lord Rochford, within five daies after your most welcomed arrival from Spain.

I have learned the plain phrase of honest speech. My Lord, I have honoured your name long, and your own virtue much. I never found misfortune greater then this, that still sailing after you in all humble desires of dutie, I was still cast behind you. I excuse nothing, where­in your Grace may judge me faultie, but will be glad to expiate my errours at any price.

Your noble heart (I hope) harbours no memorie of what did then distaste you. Your own merits which have so much ennobled you, will be the more compleat, if I may but merit your forgetfulnesse of wrongs past. If I seek your Grace before I deserve it, enable me I beseech you to Deserve, that I may seek. If any, on whom you have cast your eye most, endear himself more to your service, then I shall; let me not follow the vintage at all. Till this day I feared the rellish of sowr Grapes, though I have sought you with many broken sleeps. But this Noble Earl, whose honour for this work shall ever with me be second to yours, hath revived me, with the assurance of your gra­cious pardon, and libertie to hope, I may be deemed your servant.

I protest to God, it is not the affluence of your honour makes me joy in it, nor the power of your Grace, that trains me on to seek it, but let the trial of all your fortunes speak thus much for me, that I will follow you, not as Cyrus his Captains and Souldiers followed him, the one for spoil, the other for place: but if with safetie to your Grace, though with peril to my self, I may serve you, let me die if I do it not, rather then want any longer, what my humble love ever led me to, and I still affect the honour

Sir John Eliot to the Duke, 8. Novemb. 1623.

WIth what affection I have served your Grace, I desire rather it should be read in my actions, then my words, which made me sparing in my last relation to touch those difficulties, wherewith my Letters have been checkt, that they might the more fully speak themselves. I shall not seek to glosse them now, but as they have been, leave them to your Graces acceptance, which I presume so no­ble, that scandal or detraction cannot decline it. It were an injurie of your worth, which I dare not attempt, to insinuate the opinion of any merit by false colours, or pretences, or with hard circumstan­ces to endear my labours, and might beget suspition, sooner then as­surance in your credit, which I may not hazard. My innocence I hope needs not these, nor would I shadow the least errour under your protection. But where my services have been faithful, and not altogether vain, directed truly to the honour and benefit of your place, onely suffering upon the disadvantage of your absence, I must importune your Grace to support my weaknesse, that it may cause no prejudice of your rights and liberties, which I have studied to pre­serve, though with the losse of mine own. My insistance therein hath exposed me to a long imprisonment, and great charge, which still increaseth, and threatens the ruine of my poor fortunes, if they be not speedily prevented. For which, as my endeavours have been wholly yours. I most humbly crave your Graces favour both to my self, and them; In which I am devoted

The Earl of Oxford to the Duke.

I Cannot but believe that I have had some undeserved ill offices done me unto your Lordship, otherwise I should not find this difficultie in being preferred, if not afore, at least equally in ballance with my Accusers. It is common unto all mens understanding, that it is not [Page 312] the guilt of the accused, but the legal and just proceeding, which cleares the Kings honour, and this I do, and ever will acknowledge to have been held towards me. Neither was it ever known, that the Kings Grace, the more it came sweetned with his favour, did lessen or diminish his honour, but rather seemed as a lustre to make his goodnesse shine brighter, and oblige the Receiver in a more strict Tye of gratitude. My Lord, it cannot wrong you to oblige me to your service, nor add reputation to you throw me upon Rocks. I ap­peal to the King, and your own Conscience, whether ever I have har­boured any treasonable thoughts, either against his Majestie, or his issue, that should make me uncapable of receiving his grace, without imputation to those faithful and dutiful respects, with which I have ever served his Majestie; If it shall please him to line me out my path to death (the period whither we must all travel to) by imprisonment, I shall be far from repining at the sentence, but with all humblenesse, will undergo it, and employ my heartiest prayers for the long conti­nuance of his honour and happinesse.

I beseech your Lordship receive my Character of what I am, and have ever been towards you, not from Conjectures and reports of others, but from my own mouth, and actions. For yet I have reason to suspect your opinion of me, else sure I should have found better fruits of your power. I was alwaies (as much as lay in me) desirous to outstrip, rather then come short of any in doing you service, and the same affections still remain with me, of the truth of which I pray you be confident.

To this onely I will add one request more, which is, That since your Lordship is pleased to mediate with his Majestie for my freedom, you will procure it so free from rubs, as that my obligation may be the greater, which I will ever willingly and faithfully pay unto your Lordship in all respects, like him, who truly is

The Lady Purbeck to the Duke.

THough you may judge what pleasure there is in the conversation of a man in the distemper you see your Brother in; yet the dutie I owe to a husband, and the affection I bear him, (which sicknesse shall not diminish,) makes me much desire to be with him, to adde what comfort I can to his afflicted mind, since his onely desire is my Companie. Which if it please you to satisfie him in, I shall with a very good will suffer with him, and think all but my dutie, though I think every wife would not do so. But if you can so far dispense with the Lawes of God, as to keep me from my Husband, yet aggra­vate it not by restraining from me his means, and all other content­ments, but which I think is rather the part of a Christian, you espe­cially ought much rather to studie comforts for me, then to adde ills to ills, since it is the marriage of your Brother makes me thus mise­rable. For if you please but to consider not only the lamentable estate I am in, deprived of all Comforts of a husband, and having no means to live of: besides falling from the hopes my fortune then did promise me, for you know very well I came no beggar to you, though I am like so to be turned off.

For your own honor, and Conscience sake, take some course to give me satisfaction, to tye my tongue from crying to God, and the world for vengeance for the unworthy dealing I have received. And think not to send me again to my Mothers, where I have stayed this quarter of a year, hoping (for that my Mother said you promised,) order should be taken for me, but I never received pennie from you. Her confidence of your Noblenesse made me so long silent; but now believe me, I will sooner begg my bread in the streets to all your dishonours, then any more trouble my friends, and especially my Mother, who was not onely content to afford us part of the little means she hath left her, but whilest I was with her, was continually distempered with devised Tales, which came from your Familie, and withal lost your good opinion, which before she either had, or you made shew of it; but had it been real, I cannot think her words would have been so translated, nor in the power of discontented ser­vants Tales to have ended it.

My Lord, if the great honour you are in, can suffer you to have so mean a thought as of so miserable a creature as I am, so made by too much Credulitie of your fair promises, which I have waited for per­formance of almost these five years: And now it were time to de­spair, [Page 314] but that I hope you will one day be your self, and be governed by your own noble thoughts, and then I am assured to obtain what I desire, since my desires be so reasonable, and but for mine own. Which whether you grant or no, the affliction my poor husband is in (if it continue) will keep my mind in a continual purgatorie for him, and will suffer me to sign my self no other, but

Dr. Donne to the Marquesse of Buckingham, 13^th. Septemb. 1621.

I Most humbly beseech your Lordship to afford this ragg of paper a room amongst your evidences. It is your evidence not for a Man­nour, but for a man. As I am a Priest it is my sacrifice of prayer to God for your Lordship; and as I am a Priest, made able to subsist, and appear in Gods service by your Lordship, it is a sacrifice of my self to you. I deliver this paper as my Image; and I assist the power of any Conjurer, with this imprecation upon my self, that as he shall tear this paper, this picture of mine, so I may be torn in my fortune, and in my fame, if ever I have any corner in my heart, dispossessed of a zeal to your Lordships service. His Majestie hath given me a royal Key into your Chamber, leave to stand in your presence, and your Lordship hath already such a fortune, as that you shall not need to be afraid of a suitor, when I appear there. So that I protest to your Lordship, I know not what I want, since I cannot suspect, nor fear my self for ever doing, or leaving undone any thing by which I might forfeit that title, of being alwaies

Dr. Donne to the Duke.

ONce I adventured to say to the Prince his Highnesse, That I was sure he would receive a book from me, the more gratiously, be­cause it was dedicated to your Grace: I proceed justlie upon the same confidence, that your Grace will accept this, because it is his by the same title. If I had not overcome that reluctation, which I had in my self of representing devotions, and mortifications to a young and active Prince, I should not have put them into your presence, who have done so much, and have so much to do in this world, as that it might seem enough to think seriously of that. No man in the bodie of storie, is a full president to you, nor may any future man promise himself and adaequation to his precedent, if he make you, his. Kings have discerned the seeds of high virtues in many men, and upon that Gold, they have put their stamp, their favours upon those persons: But then those persons have laboured under the jealousie of the fu­ture Heire; And some few, have had the love of Prince, and King, but not of the Kingdom, and some of that too, and not of the Church; God hath united your Grace so to them all, that as you have received obligations from the King, and Prince, so you have laid obligations upon the Church and state. They above, love you out of their judgement, because they have loved you: and we below, love you out of our thankfulnesse, because you have loved us. Gods pri­vie Seal is the testimonie of a good conscience, and his broad-Seal is the outward bessings of this life. But since his Pillar of fire, was seconded with a Pillar of Cloud, and that all his temporal blessings have some partial Eclipses, and the purest consciences some remor­ses: so though he have made your way to Glorie, Glorie; and brought you in the armes and bosome, of his Vicegerent, into his own arms and bosome, yet there must come a minute of twilight in a natural death. And as the reading of the actions of great men, may assist you for great actions, so for this one necessarie descent of dying, (which I hope shall be the onely step of Lownes, that ever you shall passe by, and by that late) you may receive some Remembrances, from the Meditations and Devotions of

Sir John Hipsley to the Duke.

I Find that all my Lord of Bristols actions are so much extolled, that what you command me to say is hardly believed. I will say no more in it, but leave the rest to Mr: Greihams, only this, that you have written much to the King in some mans behalf, and Mr. Gresley hath a 100. a year given him during his life, all which I think is without your knowledge; And Mr. Killegrew hath the like, that came for your sake after the other was granted. Mr. Greihams can tell you how that came. My Lord of Southampton hath offered his son to marrie with my Lord Treasurers Daughter, and tells him this reason, that now is the time he may have need of friends, but it is refused as yet; the event I know not what that will be.

I have spoken to the King of all that you gave me in command, and he doth protest, that what he hath done, was meerly for your sake, and indeed he is very careful of all your businesse, as if you were here your self; but yet for Gods sake make what haste you may home for fear of the worst. For the carriage of Captain Hall, I will not trouble you till you come home, only this by the way, that my Lord Treasurer hath it; but upon what tearms I know not nor in­deed desire you should be troubled with it. Sir George Goring came home but this last night, and is gone to the Court, and desires to be excused for writing to you. My Ladie Hatton, and my Ladie Purbeck came home with him from the Hague.

My Lord of Arundel hath not been at Court since the death of his son. I fear the newes, that Charles Gleman did shew you was true. For I can assure you Marquesse Hamilton was much troubled till I had spoken with him. There be some have done no good offices be­twixt you. Pray have a care of the Letter, I mean the man Mr. Gle­man did shew you, and keep as many friends as you may. I have spo­ken with no man, but my Lord Keeper who is yours, or not his own as he sweares. And Mr. secretarie Conway is yours bodie, and soul; I never heard of the like of him, for he flies at all men, that be not yours. Here is much admiration, that they hear not from you, but I thank God, the King is not troubled at it, for I do assure him, that it is the better, that he heares not from you: for now he may be con­fident, that you keep your day in comming away, which doth much please him. I will write nothing of my own businesse, though there be nothing done in it, but do hope, that you will not see your Ser­vant perish.

If I be too tedious, I pray pardon mee, it is my love that makes me so, and yet I have an humble suite unto you, which is to begg at your hands for patience; for now is the time to shew it or never; for all the eyes of the world are upon you and this is the time to win Ho­nour, and fame; and for Gods-sake carrie the businesse with pati­ence betwixt my Lord of Bristol, and you; for here be those that do laugh in their sleeves at you both. I beseech you let me hear from you, what you will command me, for I will do nothing (as near as I can) but what will give content: For you have that power in me, that you need but say, and it is done (if it lie in my power) so shall you ever command

Sir Dudley Carleton to the Marquesse of Buckingham.

BY the dispatch of the fourteenth of this present (which I sent by Jonson the Post) I advertised your Honour at large in the two several Letters of the occurrents of these parts, and therewith sent a copie of my second proposition which I made the day before in the Assemblie of the States General touching the businesse of Cleves, and Juliers in conformitie to your Honours Letters of the 30^th. of the last.

The answer thereunto was deferred until yesterday, and then brought me only by word of mouth from the States by Mounsieur Magnus of Zealand, and Mounsieur Zulestein of Ʋtrecht, and was to this effect, That the States having sent my former proposition of the third of December to their several provinces, from which this lat­ter did differ in substance, save onely in respect of the time for the re­stitution of the Townes, which was prolonged for the space of a month, all they could do according to the constitution of their go­vernment, was to send this my second proposition likewise unto their provinces, which they had done the day after I made the same, and until they receive more expresse order from their principals, they were to rest upon their former answer. Wherein they declared their [Page 318] good intentions to accommodate this businesse, so it might be with safetie to themselves, and satisfaction of their neighbours. And herein they were to expect the resolution of the Elector of Branden­bergh, from whom the time did not yet serve to know his mind. Mean while they humbly beseech his Majestie to make a gracious constru­ction of their proceedings.

I was the day before with Mounsieur Barnevelt, (who is President this week) to sollicite their answer, who excused himself upon the smalnesse of their number, many of the States being absent, and of two Provinces all the Deputies: So as to give a determinate resolu­tion according as was required, they could not: And to make an­swer in general terms, since his Majestie rested not satisfied with the former, he doubted another of the same kind would not please him. So as it seems this Message in place of an answer in writing, proceeded of his Councel.

By discourse both with him, and those which came unto me, upon this subject, I find their diffidence of the purpose of the Spaniard ra­ther increased then otherwise, upon the news of Leavies intended on the Arch-Dukes side, to the number of 9000 foot, and 1000, or 1200 horse; and their delay in taking a determinate resolution, no way disswaded, but rather counselled by all other Princes, who have interest in this businesse. Their Embassadour at Paris having adver­tised them by reiterated Letters, That Don Pedro di Sarmientos his offer to his Majestie touching the execution of the Treatie of Zanten is absolutely disavowed by both the Kings of France and Spain. And this French Embassadour Mounsieur du Maurier, having made it ap­pear unto them, that at Brussels they have the same conceit of it, as a thing done without authoritie. Besides, the Princes of the Union have written lately expresse Letters to the States, wherein they per­swade them to extraordinarie vigilance upon the Spaniards, and par­ticularly in this businesse of Cleves, and Juliers, the translated Copies of which Letters, I send your Honour herewith. And the Prince of Brandenbergh being young himself, and having his Councel divided in opinion, doth nothing absolutely without reference to this State, and he when I put them in mind, how they themselves were the au­thors and framers of the Treatie of Zanten, they stick not to say plain­ly, Tempora mutantur, et nos: so as I am daily more and more confir­med in my former opinion, That there is no way left to accommo­date this businesse, but by a private agreement between the Princes Pretendents. But Strickius, the Agent of Brandenbergh, being absent at Cleves, I do not hear how this Negotiation proceeds.

Amongst the particularities which passed in discourse between Mounsieur Magnus, and my self, I insisting upon restitution of the Townes, as the meanes to prevent an imminent war upon the quar­rel, He asked to whom they should restore them, unlesse the Princes were agreed, and that they might know, which of the Princes should receive him, and whom they should have for their neigh­bour. Whereby it appeares, this course will on this side remove all difficulties.

It is advertised hither, by Mounsieur Langrack, the States Embas­sadour at Paris, that the apprehension they had in the Court, to have this businesse ended without the French Kings intervention, caused Mounsieur de Refuges to be summoned to make an other journey ex­pressely hither, in regard he had formerly the managing thereof, Notwithstanding thta Mounsieur de la Nove was already named for this extraordinarie Embassage: But Refuges excusing himself upon his indisposition, sent all his memorial of what passed, when he was here in the treatie of Zanten, with his private opinion upon the whole matter to serve as an instruction to la Nove.

By the other Letters of the 28. of this present Stil No. Mounsieur Langrack hath given this State many important advertisements, as first, that he hath obtained of the French Kng a continuance of the succours of the 3. Regiments of foot, and 2. Troops of horse of that Nation for one year longer, notwithstanding the opposition of the Spanish, and Arch-Dukes Embassadours, who advised the recalling of them upon occasion of the present troubles in France. That there is order given and assignation for 120000 Crownes towards the ar­rearages of their pay. That a resolution is taken in that Court by the advice of the new Councellours, contrarie to the opinion of the old, to prosecute the Princes by war, and maintain the Kings autho­rity henceforward by force. That to this effect the King desires the State should perform their promises of sending towards the river of Burdeaux 5. men of war. That he likewise requires of them in con­formitie of the last treaties betwixt the Crown, and this Star, an assi­stance of men to the number of the French, which are here in service, under some good Commander; But the French themselves, the King will not have, for fear, when they shall come into France, of their re­volting to the Princes. That he demands free passage through these Countries down the Mause, and the Rhene of 3000. Souldiers, with their armes, which are leaived by the Count John Giacomo Belioyosa in Luke-Land, and thereabouts, and shipping to transport them into France.

All these particulars were moved unto him (as he writes) by the Marshal de Anchre, to which he adds, That the King is so much in­censed against the Duke of Bovillon, for seeking to this State for protection, by these Letters whereof I advertised your Honour in my last, that there is a resolution taken to declare him Criminel de lese Majestate.

These Grauntes are so scantie (the continuance of the French Troops in the service of the State, being but for a year only, and the pay­ment of them arriving only to the tenth part of what is alreadie due) that they here interpret them to proceed from the Marshal de Ancre Pour tenir (as they say) le bee en Leau, and the demands are so large and extravagant, that they are thought iniquum petere, ut aequum ferant; Whereby on the one side to keep this State in devotion to the French King, and on the other to prevent the like requests of the Princes: for there is small appearance, they will give passage to so many men through their Countries armed, and commanded by an Italian, who hath born armes against them, and is married into the Arch Dukes Countrie. And when it comes to question of sending forces of their own thither, it is like they will find as good excuses for that point, as they have hitherto done for the sending of the ships, now three months since promised, and still solicited: For howso­ever the chief Persons here have been long particularly interested and ingaged (as your Honour knowes) by neer dependance on this Crown, I find them of late very much alienated in consideration that it is so much governed by Spain, which in the end they apprehended will turn to the ruine of this State.

In France they are jealous of this coldnesse, and have of late expo­stulated the matter with Mounsieur Langrack, as if they here did in­cline to the Princes, there being, a bruite raised in Paris, that Count Maurice would go in Person to their assistance; whereof the Queen Regent was very sensible; but I do not find here, that there was any ground for that report.

Here hath been lately a fame spread, and nourished by such as de­sire to weaken the correspondence betwixt his Majestie and this State, that his Majestie is in neer terms of matching our Prince with Spain. Which report is now the more credited, by an adviso out of Spain from a secret Minister, this State entertaines, under colour of solliciting Merchants causes. That this match hath been there, by order of the King of Spain debated in the inquisition, and judg­ed necessarie in regard it would serve for introduction of Poperie into England.

This I find to be the Remora of my chief affaires with this State, my pressing the restitution of the Townes in Cleves and Juliers being thought by many of these jealous people to hang on this thread, as a thing very acceptable, and agreeable at this time to the King of Spain, and much advantagious in this present conjuncture to his affaires; and my insisting upon sending of Commissioners to his Majestie in the businesse of our Merchants, they applie the same way, as if the opinion which would be conceived of this Embassage, (howsoever Merchants affaires were pretended, the chief intent was to play Da­vus in Comaedia) should according to the use of Nitimur in Vetitum, rather kindle, then quench the desire of the Spaniard, and draw the match to a more speedie conclusion.

At my last being with Mounsieur Barnevelt, I did expostulate the States delay of sending Commissioners to his Majestie upon this oc­casion, as neither answereth to Sir Noel Caron's word and promise to his Majestie, nor to that, which from his mouth, I did advertise your Lordship of the States inclination in general, and the resolution in particular of those of Holland. To which he answered me, That with much difficultie and opposition, he had obtained the assent of Holland, and that now the matter rested with Zealand, but he doub­ted, that his Majesties restoring the old Company of Merchants, would make a stay of any farther proceeding, as now lesse requisite, howsoever, that Sir Noel Carone had advertised, that notwithstanding this change, he thought the sending of Commissioners very necessary.

The Questions here about Religion, rest in the same state as I ad­vertised your Lordship in my last, the Assembly of Holland being se­parated untill the end of February stil. no. when they are to meet again. Mean while a provisional order is taken, that the Contra-Remonstrants shall continue their preaching in our English Church, which they have accommodated with Scaffolds, to make it more ca­pable of their number.

There was much question in this Assemblie, whether his Excellen­cie should be present, or no: but in the end he was called by the ma­jor part of voices, contrary to Mounsieur Barnevelt's opinion, and his authoritie over-swayed the matter in favour of the Contra-Remon­strants for the continuance of their preaching, which it was proposed to hinder by some violent Courses.

By example of this place, there is the like provisional order taken for preaching at the Brill, and Rotterdam, and certain of the Burghers are established in Tergow, who were put from their Trade and Com­merce, for their expostulating with the Magistrate upon this quarrel.

I have been spoken unto by divers particular persons well affected in this cause, to procure a Letter from his Majestie to his Excellencie, whereby to comfort and encourage him in his Zeal for the mainte­nance of the true doctrine, and the professours thereof, against these Novellists and their opinions. Which I most humbly refer to his Majesties wisdom, (in case he judge this office necessarie) whether it be sit to be done by Letter or Message, the former of which, will be of greater vertue, but the latter lesse subject to crosse construction of the Arminian faction, which your Honour knowes how potent it is here amongst those who have chief rule in this State. Thus I humbly take leave, ever resting

Sir Dudley Carleton to the Duke of Buckingham.

IMmediately upon receipt of your Lordships Letter concerning Sir John Ogle, I moved the Prince of Orange not onely for his leave for Sir John to go into England, but likewise for his Letters of recommen­dation, whereby to give your Lordship subject, upon some such testi­monies of his Excellencies good satisfaction, to set him upright in his Majesties favour, both which he granted unto me: though against the first, he alledged the absence of all the English Colonels; and touching the latter, he called to mind old matters; which notwith­standing (upon what I undertook for Sir John's future intentions) he was content to forget. I did once again upon Sir John's instance, put his Excellencie in mind of his dispatch, wherein I found no diffi­cultie. Since I find Sir John hath changed his purpose of going, and his excuse will be made at his intreatie by his Excellencie, who hath since let me know, Though he would not deny me his leave, yet he is better content (in regard he is so slenderly accompanied with Colo­nels, in a time when the State hath need of their service with his stay. So as Sir John hath the obligation to your Lordship of a favourable recommendation and for his not prevailing himself of his leave when it was granted, I must leave to himself to render a reason. For my part, [Page 323] having accomplished what I find by your Lordships Letter, to be agreeable both to his Majesties pleasure, & your Lordships, I thought it my dutie to advertize, That there is an ancient difference between Sir Horacio Vere, and Sir Edward Cecyl, about the extent of their Com­mands; whereupon followeth a great inconveniencie to the dishonor of our Nation, (which as it appears when they were last in the field before Reez) are divided hereby, and march, and lodge in several bodies, and quarters. Much endeavour hath been formerly used in these parts to reconcile them, but all in vain, by reason of some ill Instruments, who wrought upon both their discontents to set them farther asunder. Now, they are both in England, and are both writ­ten for, to come over; It were a work worthy of your Lordship to make them understand one another better, and what they will not yeeld to of themselves, to over-rule by his Majesties authoritie. I may not conceal from your Lordship, that I am intreated by the Prince of Orange himself to do this office, both with his Majestie, and your Lordship, wherein he would not be seen himself, because having dealt between them fruitlesly heretofore, he doubteth of the like suc­cesse now. But when their agreement shall be made, he will acknow­ledge his obligation to your Lordship, and for the better proceeding therein, I sent your Lordship a Copie of an order formerly set down betwixt them, with the translate of Sir Horacio Vere's Commission, (both which I had of his Excellencie) and likewise the beginning, and proceeding of their difference, as I have collected the same in brief out of other mens reports.

The projects I sent your Lordship with my last, of a West-Indian Companie having been proposed to the States of Guelderland for their ratification (who have the leading voice in the Assemblie of the States general, end were ever least forward in that businesse) hath thus far their allowance, that they will concur therein with the rest of the Provinces. But withal I do understand, they have given their Deputies secret charge not to give way thereunto, in case they find it prejudicial to the Truce. Which makes the matter evident, that the project of the Company (though it be never so advanced) will stand or fall, according to the proceeding of the Truce. The expiration whereof approaching so neer, and here being advertisements from Paris, that a French Gentleman one Belleavium (who was lately im­ployed hither to the Prince of Orange about the difference betwixt him, and the Prince of Conde) had secret instructions to sound the States, how they stood affected to the renewing thereof. I have [Page 324] used all diligence to know how far he went; and am well informed, he hath done nothing therein of Consideration: onely this past be­tween him, and his Excellencie.

He telling his Excellencie from Mounsieur Desdiguieres, and some of the French Kings Councel, how acceptable the extraordinarie Embassage intended from hence will be in that Court and thereupon perswading a speedie imbracing the opportunitie.

From whence (said his Excellencie after his round manner) cometh this alteration?

To speak plainly (said he) they fear in France you will renew the Truce without them, and therefore by your Embassadours, they would interpose themselves.

Here are good advertisements both from Bruxels and Paris, that the Spaniards intent is not to renew the Truce, but to have a Peace proposed with these plausible conditions; That the King of Spain will pretend nothing in the Regiment of these United Pro­vinces, nor require any thing of them in the point of Religion, but leave all in terms as it now stands, with recognition onely of some titular Soveraigntie, which he cannot in honour relin­quish.

This is already proposed to France, as a glorious work to esta­blish a settled Peace in these parts of the world, but with this con­dition, That if it be not imbraced here, then France shall refuse to give this State any further support, or countenance, of which it is here believed, that Spain hath already obtained a firm promise in that Court. And that either the like overture is already made, or will be within few daies to his Majestie.

Under which doth lie hidden many mysteries much to the ad­vantage of the Spaniard, and prejudice of this State: for the very proposition of a new Treatie will distract them here very much, in regard of their unsettlednesse, and aptnesse upon any dispute to re­lapse into faction, besides many Considerations of importance be­longing properly to the Constitution of their Government, but the acceptation of the old, by renewing of the Truce upon the former terms, for so many years, more, or lesse, as shall be thought sitting, will (in my poor opinion (which notwithstanding is not slenderly grounded) take place, without much difficultie. The importance of this businesse, hath made me give your Lordship this trouble, and your Lordship may be pleased to let his Majestie understand as well that little as is done by Mounsieur Belleavium, as what they here [Page 325] conceive to be further intended by the Spaniard. So I most humbly take leave, ever resting

Sir Dudley Carleton to the Duke.

NOt to give your Lordship the trouble of often Letters, I render an account of his Majesties Commandments by the same hand I usually receive them. One I had lately by an expresse Letter from his Majestie, accompanied with another from your Lordship, touch­ing my Lord of Buckleugh, to demand full satisfaction of the States, for all his Lordships pretentions, and to that effect to procure In­structions and Commission to be sent to Sir Noel Carone to end this businesse.

To which effect I have moved both his Excellencie and the States, and whilest they were treating thereof, Colonel Brogue arrived here out of Scotland: with whom they are now handling to put him to Pension, and to give my Lord the Command of his Regiment in lieu of his Pretensions. Which when they come to calculate, my Lord will find a short reckoning of them, and to send accounts out of their accountants hands, and refer them to others, they will never be mo­ved.

Wherefore if the course they now take can be gone thorough with (which Colonel Brogue doth most unwillingly hear of) it will be then in my Lords choice, whether he will remain satisfied, or not. And within few daies I hope to return my Lords Secretarie with advertisement of what is done. Mean time I assure your Lord­ship nothing is omitted in my endeavours to procure him that, which may be most to his contentment.

In the present condition of publique affaires, your Lordship know­eth well how at this instant we have all buone Parolle out of Spain, and Cattivi-fatti of all the rest of the House of Austria. In so much as these Low-Countrie Troops under the governance of the Infanta, as­sist in the blocking up of a poor town, all which remaines of his [Page 326] Majesties only Daughters Jointure in the Palatinate. And the Em­perour not content with having chased her Husband out of the Em­pire, in the Proposition of the Diett of Ratisbone, makes this one Arti­cle, to make war upon these Provinces, because (amongst other quar­rels) they give refuge to the Prince Palatine. Where will this per­secution cease? And what place in the world to which they are dri­ven from hence (and is easily guessed in all their extreamitie, whi­ther they will be forced to flie) is not subject to the same quarrel? within this week that I now write (betwixt Sunday, and Sunday) we were here in that state, if God had not prevented it, this Countrie had been too hot for them to remain in, and it had been a happinesse for them, if they could have got a poore skeveling boat to have transported them else-where. This Bearer my Nephew will inform your Lordship more particularly thereof.

Now, de agendis, there rests no more, then question of maintaining the Army of Mansfelt, and Brunswick, which is lodged at the present in a place, out of which, it can hardly match, and more hardly be re­moved. If it have pay, and countenance, it may do good service in Germany; if not, I will tell your Lordship what I conceive may be the consequence. It will be hedged into East-Friseland by Tillie, (whose Troops alreadie draw that way) Cordova and Anholt, against which keeping it self within that Countrie, it will be able to make resistance, as the poore Peasants thereof did heretofore against the Spanish Ar­mie, by reason of the difficultie of accesse. From this State it will have all assistance, and though it be kept in by land, it will have the Sea open betwixt Griett and Norden, (both which places are in Mans-felts possession) a Haven fit for a Fleet of Gallions. If by that meanes they, with correspondencie with this State may support themselves, it will be very ill for many important consequences. If they and this State, (which will be forced to run a fortune together) be overcome, much worse; for what can keep the rest of Europe from subjection to the Austriaci? Wee see how in Terra firma, the Walloons joyned to Spaniards, both make and maintain their Con­quests. Joyn the Hollanders to them by Sea, they will reap the like service by them. The fruit we have reaped heretofore of the ship­ing of these Provinces, both for defence in the year 88. and offence in the Cadiz journey, sheweth what a strong addition this is to a grea­ter power.

My most honourable Lord, I am so full of such like speculations, that these have broken out ex Plentitudine Cordis, surcharged with grief to see in Plenitudine temporis, that to come to effect in the pub­lique [Page 327] affaires which was discovered long since, by the Emperours in­tercepted letters sent by the Capuchin into Spain, and to hear the judgment made every where, that the publique opposition of the Spa­nish Embassadour (D'Ognates) words to the Emperours proceeding de facto, is but a patelinage, with secret understanding to abuse his Majesties goodnesse. Of which it lyeth yet in his Majesties power to vindicate himself; but there is no time to spare. I humbly crave pardon for this libertie of discourse I use with your Lordship, who am

Sir Dudley Carleton to the Duke.

I Observe in such Letters from the Prince Electour to her High­nesse, with the sight of which, she is pleased sometimes to favour me, a mis-understanding betwixt him, and his Uncle the Duke of Bo­villon, who groweth wearie of his Guest, doubting least in his Con­sideration some danger may be drawn upon his Town of Sedan; And the jealousie the Prince conceiveth, what may be done with him in case of a Siege; (against which, that is no place to make long resi­stance) besides the discomforts of living in another mans house, and being ill looked on, makes him wish himself any where else; but chief­ly here, where he is as much desired, as missed by her Highnesse, his children, and Familie: And where the Prince of Orange, and the States (apprehending very well his present danger, and incom­moditie) will give him very willingly his wonted welcome. Your Lordship may be pleased to make thus much known to his Majestie: And if your Lordship can so dispose of the matter, that with his Ma­jesties good liking, he may return hither again, I know nothing your Lordship can do more agreeable to her Highnesse, though she doth whollie submit her affections and desires to his Majesties plea­sure.

The wars were never warmer then they are alreadie, and now like­ly more and more to kindle in these parts: The Siege of Ostend, by those which were present there and are now in Berghem, being [Page 328] esteemed sport in comparison of the furie is used in disputing the out­works of that Town. Where on Munday last in the night an assault was given, and maintained six hours by the Spaniards upon a half Moon kept by the Dutch on the North side; out of which they were three several times repulsed, with the losse of betwixt 3. and 400 men of their best, and on this side under 40. All that they gained being (after the same manner as their former attempt on the other side wherein Colonel Hynderson was slain) to lodge in the foot of the work. Two of our old Captaines, Sir Michael Everard, and Love­lace (hurt in that, and the like assault given on that side within few daies after) are both dead of their wounds within these two daies. One at Dort, the other at Rotterdam, whither they were retired to be cured: which is imputed by the Chyrurgeons to some malignity is used to the bullets: but that is not to be believed amongst Christi­ans, yet I have seen some brought hither shot by the Enemie, suffici­ent to break all quarter.

We shall have now questionlesse many and sharp encounters in the field; Count Mansfelt being on his way hitherwards with his Armie, much weakned during his abode in the Frontiers of France; but of strength sufficient to march through the open Countries of Henault, and Brabant. Which course he takes directly with intention to come to Breda. And where by computation, he should be by Munday, or Teusday next at the farthest, unlesse he be overtaken by Don Conzales de Cordova, or met with by the Count Henric Vandenbergh, or the Mar­quesse Spinola, in any of which there is small appearance. Cordova going forward at leisure with 16. peices of Canon, and the 18^th. of this present, when Mansfelt passed a bridge at Marpent over the Sam­bre in Henault (which was the onely passage of difficultie, and that as our advertisements here say, he crossed without resistance) being some hours March behind him, who having three field pieces onely, and small store of baggage, and in effect his whole Armie on horse­back, may make great expedition.

If Vandenbergh stir, he will be followed by the Prince of Orange. And the Marquesse Spinola cannot go strong enough to incounter him without raising his Siege at Berghen, which though he should do, the Campaigne is large enough, and Mansfelt lightly laden to take, and leave at pleasure, it being in his power, (if his way to Brdea be stopped) to fall down towards such places, the State hold in Flan­ders.

The States furnish him with 6000 Florins for the time of three moneths, they entertain him and his Army. In which space, the ser­vice [Page 329] they hope to draw from him, is, the raising the Siege of Berghen, by cutting off the Convoyes betwixt Antwerp, and the Spanish Lea­guer, which can no longer continue in the place it now remains, then it can keep the way of Antwerp open, by which only their victuals and Munition is conducted.

This time of three moneths expired, there is small appearance of longer entertainment of Mansfelt by this State, who doth then pur­pose to retire to the Duke Christien of Brunswick's old Quarter at Lipstadt: Where they intend to winter their Army, and augment the same against the next Spring, to return again into Germany, if the Peace of those parts be not concluded, or some mischance do not happen in the mean time. Which resolution of theirs, for such it is (as I am very well informed) deserves the more to be cherished, by how much the more disrespect is shewed his Majesties Embassadour in the Palatinate, by burning and spoyling her Highnesse Joynture even in his view, (as Don Gonzales did whilest he remained in those parts) and since besieging his Majesties Garrison Heidelbergh; before which place, we understand here by Letters of the 14^th. from Frank­ford, that Baron Tillie began his approaches the 12^th. of this pre­sent.

I have not heard what is the issue of Captain Brett's businesse, but hope the best. Colonel Hynderson's Regiment was given upon the first newes of his death to Sir Francis Hynderson by the Prince of Orange, with which the States are much displeased, as contrarying their Act. And I have lamented my self to them, as a wrong done my Lord of Buckleugh, and his Majestie, in his behalf: which they promise me to repair, as they possibly may be able. And I presse them to it by those means which your Lordship will find contained in an abstract of a Letter I wrote lately to his Excellencie, chiefly to this purpose.

Her Highnesse having received a fair Present from the Prince her Brother, doth render his Highnesse thanks by the inclosed. I know not so great a Ladie in the world, nor ever did, though I have seen many Courts) of such natural affections: An obedient Daughter; A loving Sister; And a tender Wife, whose care of her Husband doth augment with his misfortunes.

Your Lordship cannot therefore shew your care of her more, then by bringing them again together with the soonest. Of which I be­seech your Lordship, that with the soonest I may know what hope there is, and that (if your Lordship please) by Mr. Ashburnham, [Page 330] whose return with a favourable dispatch is daily expected. Thus I most humbly take leave,

Sir Dudley Carleton to the Duke.

THe general knowledge the Queen of Bohemia received from your Grace, by my Nephew, of the disposition of our affairs at home, since his Highnesse, and your Graces return out of Spain, up­on the true understanding you have bred in his Majestie of the Spa­nish proceedings, being more particularly both for the state of the matter, and the manner fit to be held here in disposing these men to such overtures as are necessarie, expressed unto me by Sir George Go­ring with special caution of secresie and celeritie.

I have thought fit to set down at large (whilest it is fresh in my memorie) an opportunitie as properly given unto me this day by the Prince of Orange, who is the onely person of power and confidence we have here to treat withal) as I hope your Grace will judge it sea­sonably taken.

And that was an occasion of businesse concerning a mutinie at Breda, which drew the Councel of State, (where I have my Seance) to the States general, with whom we found the Prince. That busi­nesse ending in good time, gave him a long hours leisure with me afterwards in his Garden, which he himself desired of me, because somewhat was farther to be digested betwixt us concerning the English Troops, which shewed themselves most in this Mutinie: And hereupon the consideration of the necessity of this State, and impossibility of giving their Troops full contentment, gave us sub­ject of further discourse, both of the means of better payment they have here at home, and the helps they might conceive from abroad, [Page 331] which making appear unto me to be coldest from England, as long as our Match with Spain is still in treatie, he asked me bluntly (after his manner), Qui at'il de vostre Mariage? I told him, it was now at a stay upon this point, That the restitution of the Palatinate must be first concluded. And that the Queen of Bohemia was not onely well comforted with this assurance, but pleased her self with a further con­ceipt, that the opportunity was never fairer for this State to re­gain the King her Fathers favour, and return to the antient support of his Crownes, which by the way of gratitude for her good usage, since she had her refuge into these parts, she could not but admonish his Excellencie of, and advise him not to let it slip. This he did not so suddenly lay hold of, as not first to cast many misdoubts, as if the alienation were too great, and his Majestie too much wedded in af­fection, if not in Alliance to new friends, to be so soone reconjoyn­ed to his old, as their necessities did require.

Here I took occasion to play my own Part, and to remember unto him how things had passed within the compasse of my experience from the beginning; letting him know what friendship his Majestie had shewed this State, in the making their Truce; what sinceritie in rendring their Cautionarie Townes according to contract, when they were demanded; what affection in supporting their affaires during their late domestique disputes; what care in settling our East-Indian differences: finallie, what Patience in conniving at all the misdemea­nours, and insolencies of their Sea-men, without seeking revenge.

And hereupon concluded, that I found them here in the same er­rour as men are, which put first from Land to Sea, and believe the Land passes from them, not they from the Land, in that the Alienati­on, which hath long been nourished betwixt his Majestie and this State, sprang originally from them.

First, by Barnevelt and his faction of Arminians carrying the State to new Alliances, with the Hans-Townes, and otherwise by them­selves, refusing so much as the knowledge of them to my Predeces­sour in this place, Sir Ralph Wynwood, with much scorn, and con­tempt.

Next, by a harsh and peremptorie stile, used in all we had then to do with them, savouring rather of Pride and presumption, then any due respect or desire of friendship.

Lastly, by a precipitate course taken at Sea by their ships of war and Merchants against his Majesties Subjects, making prize of some, shouldering others out of their places of trade, and entring in the East-Indies into open hostilitie, avowed by a publique Act of the [Page 332] States General. This ill course begun and pursued for some yeares continuance, breeding a deserved distaste in his Majestie on this side; and on the Spanish part fair overtures of friendship, being continu­allie made, and confirmed by the tender of a Match of a potent Prince, None can marvel that his Majestie did imbrace the same, unlesse it should be expected of him, that for love of this State how ill soever deserving, he should lend a deaf eare to all other friendships, that did not concurre with the interest of this State. And the remembrance of these things not being so old as to be worn out, they might here very well conceive, that the suspition of Alienation and disaffection, is as strong on our side for their giving the cause of our leaning another way, as on theirs for the effect which hath since followed. And now the cause is removed, the effect may possibly cease in like manner, if we may have good assurance, that breaking with our new friends upon the occasions now presented, we might fasten after the wonted manner with an old: and the King be satisfied in such doubts, he may upon good reason cast, and know certainly what to trust to. To this conclusion he answered (confessing first their many obligations to his Majestie, both for his favour, and sufferance,) that nothing could be more certain, then the affection of this State to a Prince embracing their cause of opposition to Spain. And if his Majestie could take that resolution, he might dispose of them, their lives and their fortunes. I told him, that more (in a case of this importance, when there was que­stion of alteration of the whole course of a great Princes affaires) would be required then bare professions and protestations, and the ra­ther, because he knew I was not ignorant, how many Billets, and Papers have been heretofore brought hither byAn old Po­pish Gentle­woman of this towne, who by passe­port on both sides trots so of­ten to and fro betwixt this and Bruxells, (where she hath private accesse to the Infanta) that she is known by the title of la Ma­querelle de la Tresur. Madam Serclaus, and others, tending to Truce, or peace, and how much such a matter was thirsted after by their Frontier Provinces; which being free for them to take, or leave, after their own humours, it was not likely his Ma­jestie would discharge them of their burthen, to pull it upon his own Shoulders; But to enter into the common cause of defence, and add a powerful hand in supporting them, might be faisable in the present conjuncture, upon good assurance, he should never be left single in the quarrel. Whereunto he answered, that true it was, the woman I named, and divers others, had been tampering heretofore about such Treaties, & that he had continually put their Papers into his Pocket, and so suppressed (them with consent of some of the States, of whom he was most confident) lest such propositions, being brought into their publique Assemblies, might have driven them into distraction, [Page 333] and dispute one with another according to their several affections, either to Peace, or War, and thereby slacken their Contributions, wherewith they pay their Army, and by consequence expose them to the mercie of the enemy.

And that this course of his being finally discovered by the Mer­quesse Spinola, and Peckius, their purpose now was (as he is pri­vately advertized from Bruxels) to steal over some person hither by the usual meanes of Passe-ports for Merchants and Travailers, to make some such like Proposition at the several Assemblies of the States of these united Provinces: which it should be his studie to prevent, because of the mischief may be bred thereby amongst them; And this he assured me for conclusion, That as their affections and affairs now stand, nothing but despair can bring these Provinces to Peace, or Truce with Spain.

To this I yielded, but said, That was not enough because of such changes, to which the world was daily subject. Neither did Queen Elizabeth undertake their protection upon such bare presumptions, wherefore some further assurance must be thought on; which he consented unto, as a thing requisite on both sides, and joyned issue with me in this point, That when the King would be to this State, as Queen Elizabeth was; this State would be to him, as it was to Queen Elizabeth.

This being opus unius diei, not unlike the first day of the Creation of the world in distinguishing light and darknesse, I will give your Grace this further light, of what belongs to negotiation with this State.

The present opportunitie of the Prince of Orange's good affection and strength of these Provinces both by Sea and Land, as it yet stands, (but not possible so long to continue) being seasonably laid hold of, his Majestie may have with this State a firm and fruitful alliance.

But if the Prince of Orange should die, (as he is much broken, and the last year at this time, we did not think he could live till May) or the enemy break into the borders of this State, (as this last Summer, if the Imperialists had joyned with the Spaniards, they had undoub­tedly done; and unlesse some Change or Alteration happen, as is feared will do this next year) the best link we have for a bond of friendship would fail, and as much difference be betwixt this State, as it now is, and what it is like to be upon any such ill accident, (as [Page 334] was now feared, and still hangs over them) as betwixt a strong Staffe, and a broken Reed. So I cease to give your Grace any further trouble.

Sir Dudley Carleton to the Duke.

WHat Comfort and Contentment the Queen of Bohemia re­ceives in your Graces Message and Letter by my Nephew, I leave to her own expression, which never failes her, when her heart goeth with her hand, as I can assure your Grace, it doth in this sub­ject. And this I will say more, who can say nothing but truth, I never knew your Grace ill with this good and gracious Princesse; but now you are so well settled in her good opinion and favour, that I know none hath more interest therein.

And this use your Grace may make thereof to his Majesties service, that now this King and Queen are both of them no lesse confident of your affection, then they are of your sinceritie; what you advise them in their affairs will be of much weight to sway them in the bal­lance of their judgment.

Which now a Proposition is made unto them, on which their whole estate doth depend as well for themselves, as their posteritie, full of doubtful circumstances on both sides, (the choice not being, as they conceive, betwixt one thing certain, and another uncertain; but betwixt two unequal uncertainties) it is hard to say which way they incline: but if they be left to themselves, I perceive they will rather stand to the hazard of the latter, with preservation of their honour and lawful pretensions, then submit themselves to the former with shame and disgrace, and no assurance of better dealing then was used to the deported House of Saxe, by a better Emperour then [Page 335] this accounted, of which we have the Heir (one of the worthiest Princes in Germanie) here in hard Conditions amongst us. And he serves as a spectacle to these Princes of their fortunes by the same way as his Predecessors took, of submission. Yet other things being before agreed of, and settled in that sort as his Majestie hath alwaies assured these Princes to be his full intention of restitution to their Patrimonial Honours and estate; This King I find will conform himself, to what his Majestie shall think fit, touching a due submis­sion.

But this being a matter of ceremony, the other of substance, he judgeth, that if this precede, (that is, the Submission) the other of restitution will never follow. Neither can it be well seen, how in possibility it may be effected, considering that (whilest things have been held sometimes in terms, alwaies in talk of accommodation) the Electoral is given to Bavier by the Emperour, and avowed by a Congratulatory Embassage from Bruxels: the upper Palatinate set­led in his possession, with some portion to Newburgh for his Conten­tation, and ingagement. A principal part of the lower Palatinate (the Bergstrate) given to the Elector of Mentz, with the consent of those of Bruxels, (where he was lately in person to obtain it) though they grossely dissemble it, and promises of parts of the rest made to other Princes.

So as what is now pretended (I must deal plainly with your Grace) is no otherwaies interpreted, then as experience doth teach of these three former years proceedings: Ever new Overtures in Winter, and new Ruptures in the Summer. And as of two former Treaties with this Prince, which passed my hands, (one a Consent to a Sub­mission sent to Vienna, the other a Ratification of a Suspension of­tentimes sent to Bruxels) no other use was made, but with the first to accelerate Bethlem Gabor in his Treatie of Peace with the Empe­rour as then on foot, and with the second to intimidate both the Electours Saxe, and Brandenburgh, with the Princes of the Nethes, Saxe, and Creyes from entring into Armes, to which they were well disposed, upon the discontentment they received of the preposterous courses that were taken in the Diet at Ratisbone; (and to this effect Copies of the very projects of the said Treaties were dispersed by the Imperialists, before the Instruments themselves were perfected,) so it is here believed, that now Gabor is again in armes, and other Prin­ces ready to imbrace any good occasion of redresse of affaires, time is onely sought to be gained by this new Overture, and the King of Bohemin's Credit, with his friends and well wishers in Germanie to be [Page 336] weakned, if not lost; for if once he submit himself allowing the translation of the Electoral, he shall thereby avow the Emperours undue procedings in that cause (which have been protested against by Saxe, and Brandenbergh, and all the other Germane Princes, ex­cepting those onely of the Catholique league) and by whom after­wards upon any ill dealing can he expect to be befriended, who for­sakes himself and his own cause? This is the discourse of these Prin­ces upon this occasion; but when they are asked, What then can you trust unto? their recourse is to his Majestie, who they hope know­eth the meanes to effect in their behalf, what he hath so long, and so constantly undertaken for them. And though for these three or four years past, affaires on this side have gone in a continual deca­dence, and now threaten a final ruine, unlesse it be withstood by some Princelie Resolution; (not of pettie, but of great Princes) yet here is no such discouragement: but that it is thought there is yet strength and vigour enough left in the good Party, not onely to subsist, but to rise and flourish again as well as ever. And in this cogitation the King and Queen remain, not prescribing any thing to his Majestie, nor willing to submit themselves anew to the same rod, with which they have been so often scourged.

Your Grace was lately invited with my Lord of Richmond to chri­sten their young Son, which being excused by my Lord of Richmond in both your names, And the King of France undertaking that office, it was performed by that King, and the King of Swede yesterday was seven-night (represented by the French Embassadour here resident, and the Prince of Orange) in the same manner, and the same Church, as the Princesse Louise, bearing the same name, was christned the last year: when the Duke Christien of Brunswick being invited to be Godfather, though absent, and for some respects of precedence could not have a Deputie, was understood notwithstanding to be one of the Parrins; and so do the King and Queen hold both your Grace, and my Lord of Richmond.

I must now render your Grace my humble thanks for your mani­festation of your favour to my self, which you are pleased to do in such ample manner, as to tell me farther for my Comfort who are my friends; And a farther effect of friendship, I could not expect of them, then to procure me the assurance I now receive from your Grace, who have won the reputation by your Constancie to those you take into your Care, that your word is taken for your deed. And though that, which I thought fittest for my self failes me, if your Grace can think me fit for any thing else towards the amendment of [Page 337] my poor fortune, I shall attend the same with much patience of mind, though great extreamitie otherwise, by reason of a small estate charged with great debts, (which are no small burthen to an honest mind,) And ever remain

Sir Dudley Carleton to the Duke.

THe Queen of Bohemia desirous to draw the Prince of Orange to more then general professions of service to his Majestie, hath sometimes in my presence, when I waited on her highnesse, given oc­casion of discourse her self, and at other times I have spoken in her name with his Excellencie to the like effect, as in my former Letter to your Grace: which caused his Excellencie to take three of the States, such of whom he is most confident (one of Guelderland, another of Holland, the third of Zealand) unto him, to strengthen himself by their concurrence in that, which is his own inclination, of carrying this State to a strict alliance with his Majestie, in which he told them, That first their minds must be known, and next such assurance thought of, as not onely must give his Majestie present Contentment, but likewise free him from all misdoubt for the future, that either upon offers from Spain to these Provinces, or any sinister accidents of War, they should be induced to make Peace or Truce without his Majesties consent.

Whereunto they answered him, (as I have it from himself this day) That nothing could be more agreeable to their affections, and Interests in all respects, then to be under his Majesties protection: And for assurance of their remaining constant to that course, they doubted not, but when the matter should be treated of, the Provinces would willingly condescend to what should be necessary to that pur­pose.

His Excellencie in relation hereof unto me went so much further, as to instance in their new resolution here, now finally put in pra­ctice [Page 338] of making Voyages into the West-Indies after the same form, as they have done into the East; both which joyned together, make them irreconcileable with Spain. Yet if his Majestie will have a further tye on them, they will not refuse it; but he saith, The States will expect that such obligation be mutual, and that they in like manner may rest assured, when they put themselves wholly under his Majesties wings, his Majestie will not flie from them, and make his peace without them.

I told him the case was not equal betwixt his Majestie, and them, they being actually in War, his Majestie in Peace: so as to come to a conjunction, his Majestie must change condition, not they, and therefore hath the more reason to look before he leap out of Peace into War. And so did Queen Elizabeth, who had raigned 27 years before she openly took upon her the protection of these Countries; but after continued her War in their Cause to her dying day. This he confessed, but remembred withal, That there was a Treatie of Burburck, with which the States were much startled, and he thought that when this businesse should be more particularly scanned amongst them, as they would willingly give, so they would expect to receive good assurance.

In this point of declaration of their affection, and willingnesse to warrant his Majestie sufficiently, I asked him, How far I might go not to be disavowed: so as if his Majestie should take any suddain resolution, according as affaires require, he might confidently build upon the concurrence of this State. He answered me, That a resolu­tion in this kind would require a further proceeding, then was fit, untill his Majestie would be content to make his mind known, by such private means as might seem best to his own wisdom, and then ac­cording to his own liking, they would inlarge this matter here, to more mens knowledge, then the small circle, in which it hitherto walked, and guide it in that manner as may be fit for the form of it to his Majesties honour, and for the substance to his full contentment. Which he offered to do now if I would presse him to it; but withal told me his opinion, that it would raise nothing but bruit and noise without effect, when we had here no better ground to work upon, and therefore wished the businesse might expect a return from his Maje­stie, if he could be content it should be proceeded in. In these terms remains this businesse, not free from many Cautions, and nice Cir­cumstances; and yet on this side, (I can assure your Grace) full of good affection; but these are the true reasons of their coming on no faster. They hold it for a maxime, That Spain will never match with [Page 339] his Majestie for love, but either for hope, or fear. If Spain can enter­tain hope of reducing these Provinces to obedience by the Match, or fear, that unlesse the Match proceed, his Majestie will joyn with these Provinces in opposition to Spain: They hold in either of these Ca­ses the Match as made. And therefore lest some use should be made of their presentations of themselves, to their own prejudice, they are thus shie, and circumspect. Besides, as they have had some help of money out of France this last year, so they are entertained with hopes of more against the next: which they fear would be excused upon any offer they should make of themselves towards his Majestie, and therefore are loath to adventure the exchange of a substance, for that which appears unto them hitherto, no better then a shadow; And they are indeed very umbragious; for they suspect, that Tentatives of this kind, of which some have been made heretofore amongst them, tend to no other end, then to endear our Merchandize with Spain, and let the Ministers of that Crown know, that we refuse in their Contemplation. But when his Majestie shall resolve in his own heart, and be pleased to make himself so understood, it will be no hard matter by his Excellencies means (who is a Prince full of good intentions and real affections to his Majestie, and his royal Family) to make these men lay by their Jealousies, and be as true to his Majestie, and the support of his Crowns, as his own Kingdomes. Which is no more then they owe for the protection which these that are now in Government had of his Majestie, when they were lately sinking un­der the burthen of a contrary faction; and no more then upon a good knowledge of their Interests and affections I can undertake for them, they will really and readily pay, if the matter be well managed. In which the confidence and freedom I have used with this Noble Gen­tleman, Sir George Goring, may give your Grace some further light, as any doubts shall arise concerning the businesse. So I most humbly take leave,

Sir Dudley Carleton to the Duke.

THe businesse of strict conjunction betwixt his Majestie, and this State (touching which the Queen of Bohemia hath received his Highnesse, and your Graces Letters, and I your Graces of the 9^th. of this present) goeth on the right foot (according as your Grace will see more particularly by my Letters to Mr. Secretarie Conway, and as the matter is here imbraced with much affection, so for the manner I doubt not but it will be well ordered in that sort, as will be for his Majesties honour, and contentment. But in regard of jealousies towards us, and emulations amongst these men in matters of imployment, (to which all men are subject, especially in good and advantagious businesses, some time, will be required, to set all in the right way, yet no illimited time; for I hope within a week all will be resolved of, and within a a few dayes more, put in execution fullie to expectation. Sir Noel Caron writes, a league offensive and defensive will be imbraced by his Majestie, if it be proposed from hence, with offer of assurance; And I assure my self both the overture, and offer will be made and real­lie effected, if it be answered on our side with good correspondence. That which busieth my cogitations is, that tempus agendi may be lost Consultando; and therefore seeing how both his Majestie, and this State stand affected, I will take the libertie to give your Grace two advertisements in matters of action, which will be of exceeding fruit, if they be thought of in time, and for which there is no time to spare.

One is, that your Grace doth inquire after in your Letter to the Queen of Bohemia (who excuseth writing either to his Highnesse, or your Grace till the States have resolved of their sending) that is the States preparation for the West-Indies, which way, the com­panie for those parts newlie erected in these, hath set out one Fleet of 32. Sayl now alreadie at Sea, with some Land men amongst them, to put on ground and fortifie as they shall find occasion; for which they have men for the purpose, and all materials readie embarqued with them.

A second Fleet they are now preparing against April next, about which all their Admiralties and some of the Deputies of this new West-Indian Companie are here at this present. And the design is, for the Admiralties to set out at the charge of the generalitie twelve good ships of war, besides they have alreadie on the coast of Spain and in the narrow Seas, which they will still continue.

To these 12. ships they require the West-Indian Companie to joyn 12. more, which will make a good Fleet, and this they intend shall be readie (as I sayd) in April next, to attend the coming of the Spanish West-Indian Fleet, which here they understand is put into the Havana, with intention there to winter as it did the last year.

Now if his Majestie will give leave to his subjects to erect a Companie for the West-Indies, and joyn with these men in those Parts, as they do in the East, (and upon more equal conditions, since the businesse is but now in the beginning) it will be here gladlie imbraced. And if he will frame a Fleet betwixt his own ships and his Merchants to joyn with the States Fleet prepared for April next to intercept the Spanish West-Indian Fleet, nothing more will be desired by these men, and there is nothing of which for the present they promise themselves greater fruit: for either they hope to take, or to stop the silver of those parts (both which are good services, considering the need of mony, the Spaniards have in these), or else they resolve with the ships which belong to the companie to pur­sue their voyage of the West-Indies.

The second is a Truce with the Pyrates of Algier, such an one as this State hath made in conformitie to their peace with the Grand Seigniour, which will be no more observed for unmolesting all, and every one of our Merchants ships as they are straglingly light­ed on, then it is with these men, who suffer many losses in particu­lar; but those are recompensed in the General. For the Spaniards are much amazed with this correspondence; And the men of War of this State, or such Merchants, as can make any reasonable defence are most medled withal. Besides, in any matter of offence they con­cur together; And even now a proposition is made from Algier to the Prince of Orange, (which I have from his own mouth to acquaint your Grace therewith) that in case this State against the beginning of next sommer will set out twenty Sayl of ships upon any good ser­vice against the Spaniards, they will joyn unto them 60. Sayl to pursue the design, whatsoever it shall be of this State. The accepta­tion of which offer being now in deliberation, it will be suspended till it be seen, how this unexpected businesse with his Majestie may pro­ceed; And then they will here do nothing but that, as may concur with our common Interests. But because the negotiation of this matter with those of Algier (that is a Truce betwixt his Majesties sub­jects, and those men) will require time, your Grace may provisio­nallie move his Majestie (if the matter be well liked) to use such en­deavours [Page 342] as may conduce thereunto. Here they use to write, and send through France by Marseilles to the Consul they have con­tinuallie at Algeir, by whose meanes (if no better present it self) any thing may be proposed, his Majesty shall find fitting.

Other things, I will within few daies remonstrate to your Grace for his Majesties service in this change of affaires, which require all possible industries, and diligences to be used both far and neer; And those not neglected, I doubt not, but they who have so grossely abused his Majesties friendship, will soone repent themselves, and by their harmes see their own errours. Thus I most humbly take leave;

Sir Dudley Carleton to the Duke.

ACcording as I advertised your Grace the 24. of the last of the disposition of the Prince of Orange, and such of the States, as he called unto him to Councel, they procured the rest soone after to resolve of an Embassage to his Majestie, and now they have di­spatched the same with as much expedition, as could possibly be used. The Persons are Aersens of Holland, and Joachim of Zealand, both able, and well affected Persons, and both sufficiently known to his Maje­stie by former imployments. They go amply authorised for what they shall treat: but that as yet is an Embrion onely which must re­ceive form, and life from his Majestie, in whose hands it lyeth to pre­serve this State, and dispose for ever of the whole strength thereof for his own service, and his royal Families. Which after more debates, and distasts, then have passed with all the world besides, I am glad I can say upon good warrantize: whereof this is one proof, that when his Majestie is constrained by the necessity of affaires to send, and seek to his other friends, he is sent and sought, and sued to from hence. I doubt not but it will be objected (as hath heen formerly) that it is for their own Interest, and that they would gladly ingage [Page 343] his Majestie in their quarrel, which it were a follie to deny: but there is alwaies the friendship strongest when the interests are most con­joyned. And if that which is principally for one mans benefit, turn likewise to another mans advantage, Hoc non facere (saith an old School-book) summae est imprudentiae.

The affairs of these parts for matter of Action (which have been more then ordinarily succeeds in this cold season, but have been more coldly pursued then was feared) I refer to this Bearer my Nephew's report, who having the honour to be his Majesties servant, I imploy him the more willingly, as able to give Account of such particularities, either of this Negotiation, or otherwise, of which his Majestie, and your Grace may require knowledge. And I humbly beseech your Grace to give him encouragement by your accustomed noble favour. So rests

Sir Dudley Carleton to the Duke.

IT were a sin against the publique service, in which your Grace doth imploy your self so much to the common good, and your own honour, to molest you with Letters in this busie time: which must serve me for excuse of silence, since the beginning of the Par­liament. What I write now is by Commandment of the Queen of Bohemia concerning this Bearer Captain Gifford an old Seaman of our Nation, who having a private suite to the States, hath made a jour­ney over hither with recommendation to me from our two Secreta­ries for advancement thereof, but with a further purpose to be im­ployed by the Queen against the Spaniard in a matter of no lesse mo­ment, then taking of a Gallion, which usually bringeth the treasure over the Gulph of Mexico, from Nova Spagna to the Havana. Which he designs after this manner: To go out with two Ships and a Pin­nace, [Page 344] onely fitted for fight, without more in number, because of the Alarum would be taken at a greater Fleet, and to lie under Covert of a small Island in the entrie of the Gulph of Mexico: where the Gallion coming usually alone, unlesse it be accompanied with some Merchants ships, which he sets light by, and which incumbred with goods and Passengers, he thinks may be mastered, and taken, build­ing upon the securitie in which that Gallion, with the rest of that Nova Spagna Fleet, do sayl scattering in the Gulph, till they meet with the Fleet of Terra Firma at the Havana, where he having been here­tofore a prisoner made this observation, and doth now offer himself to put the design in execution, with a demand of betwixt 10000 and a 11000 l. for the whole equipage.

The Queen in recompence of his good will returns him with this addresse to your Grace as a man fit for imployment, for so he is ge­nerally reputed; but for the particularitie of the Exploit, she doth not entertain any thought thereof, but refers it wholly to your Gra­ces Consideration, and to the opportunitie according as affaires shall succeed betwixt his Majestie, and Spain.

Here are come Letters from some of the King and Queens servants on that side, and one to my self from a private friend, advertizing, That there is a readinesse in divers of his Majesties Subjects of good abilities, to put to Sea with Letters of Mart in the name of this King and Queen against the Spaniard, and of a likelihood, that if such Commissions were given by these Princes, they would not be ill un­derstood by his Majestie.

Mounsieur Aertsens hath likewise written hither in a private Let­ter to the Prince of Orange, that he hath been spoken with to move the States to increase the number, he and his Colleague have men­tioned of 10 or 12 Ships to joyn in any good occasion with his Ma­jesties Fleet to 20: And that the purpose is to set out 50 sayl on that side, and that both shall go under the name of the King and Queen of Bohemia. Wherein though the motion be not directly made, yet the Prince of Orange hath discoursed enough, that when it shall come to issue, they will stretch themselves to furnish to the full what is required on this side. In both these businesses, as well the granting Letters of Mart by these Princes, as their lending their names to any greater Action, they intend to govern themselves onely as they shall understand to concur with his Majesties pleasure, and therefore hope they shall receive advice from his Highnesse, and your Grace, what is fit for them to contribute to such occasions as [Page 345] they see much to their Comforts, you advance with so great care and vigilance. Thus I most humbly take leave,

Sir Dudley Carleton to the Duke.

SUch Commandments as I received from your Grace by double Dispatches of the 4^th. of the last, by way of provision whilest Sir William Saintleiger lay sick, were prevented by his own presence. He bringing the first of those Packets with him, and thereby had Commoditie to assist at the breaking of the businesse to the States, by virtue of his Majesties Credence given him, and my Lord Gene­ral Cecil: which since, he hath sollicited both at the Camp, and in this place with all possible care and industrie, and I have not failed of my utmost endeavours.

But the unsettlednesse of this Government, which still continu­eth since the late change of Governours, hath bred delay to some, and direct impediments to other points we had in charge: which we have endeavoured to supply by other means. And now in what state he leaves the whole businesse, he will relate to your Grace. Such Patents as your Grace required from the King and Queen of Bohe­mia, I have committed to his delivery in divers forms, with a Blank signed and sealed, wherein to frame such an one as may be better to your minds: But if your Grace make no use of it, you may please to return it to me again, to the end I may restore it.

What concerns my self, I absolutely remit and submit to your Grace; onely I will renew the request I made to your Grace by my Nephew, That your Grace will not prefer any before me in your formerly intended favour, out of belief, that any can be more, then I resolve to rest whilest I live a touttes Espreves,

Sir Dudley Carleton to the Duke.

AFter long attendance the wind is come good for Plymouth, which I hope will carry thither speedily and safely the States whole Fleet, though in 3. parts; 12 Ships with the Admiral de Nassau, who hath long waited in the Tessel; 4 but newly ready provided by those of Zealand at Amsterdam, and 4 which have layen sometimes be­fore the Brill; whereof one is to land the Marshal Chatillion in pas­sing by Calice; the other three to Convoy the English men: And Armes I send in 10. other Ships I have hired at Rotterdam: before which place they have layen 20 daies a Shipboard, by reason of contrary winds, with some impatiencie, but no disorder: which what course I took to prevent, as likewise what may happen in their Voyage, my Lord Conway (to whom I give a particular account of all) will inform your Grace.

I have obtained leave for Sir John Proud to go the Voyage ac­cording to his Majesties Letter, though it was somewhat stood upon by the States, and he hath taken his passage by Zealand.

When I call to mind, what Patents I procured of the King of Bohemia, and sent your Grace by Sir William Saint Lieger, (amongst which was one of submission to any accommodation his Majestie shall at any time like well of for the King of Bohemia) I think it necessary to advertize your Grace, that knowledge being come hither of the Infanta's sending the Count Shomburgh to the King of Denmark with a fair Message, and the Count Gondomar's over­tures to Mr. Trumbal tending to reconcilement, and restitution of the Palatinate, it is so willingly hearkned unto by the King of Bo­hemia, that there is no doubt of his Consent: but withal he well considers, that if Treatie alone be trusted unto, and thereupon Armes now leavied by his Majestie, and his Friends be laid aside, all will prove as fruitlesse as formerly. For howsoever the King of Spain (for more free prosecution of other quarrels, or designs) may be induced to quit what he possesseth in the Palatinate, the shares, the Emperour, the Duke of Bavier, and the two Electours Majenct, and Trevers, with a great rabble of Popish Priests and Jesuites have therein, will require more then bare negotiation, to wring it out of their hands; and nothing but Victorie, or at least a well armed Treatie can serve that turn.

The time seems long both to the King and Queen, and growes very irksome every day more then other of their abode here in this place: which indeed doth prove in all respects very uncomfort­able; and that your Grace will gather out of Mr. Secretarie Mor­ton's report, and my Letters to my Lord Conway. In this very Con­sideration, I beseech your Grace be the more mindful of